Chapters

Out at Sea (Part 1)
Blood Moon (Part 1)
Blood Moon (Part 2)
The Orphan
In the mind of a mad.... Dracequien?
The Doppleganger
To Change a Changeling
The Letter
Out at Sea (part 2)

Out at Sea (Part 1)
View Online

The Beginning of A New Life

Out at Sea (Part 1)

Well... its been an eventful couple of months... and I mean months. Mom and dad got revived and put back in the old house that Luna paid for fully herself, Celestia helped furnish and of course I had to help move in... And Scootaloo was kind of torn whether or not she wanted to move back in with mom and dad or stay with us.... They just told her to stay with me and if at all she wants to come over, they'll have a room and a bed ready for her for sleepovers. She knows they still love her and just want to see her happy. Speaking of... Guess who's been jumping from a single bed to Dash's place for Gilda cuddles and making sure the In-Laws didnt get on my case because I'm sleeping with someone who isnt my wife... Only reason I've been doing that was because somehow Applejack talked me into letting them use my room for their own lodgings until their little house was built. They didnt wanna crowd the house more than it already was with the original family, a new foal and two ponies brought in when their original home burned down but... I didnt mind... As long as I was there for work early in the morning or take the girls to school if Big Mac cant... They would but they kinda need to relearn a few things here and there. I understand there. Anyways right now I'm up early in the morning at the castle, wearing jeans, sneakers and a hoodie with a bag hung over my shoulder waiting for Big Mac. Why? Because Shining wanted us to head somewhere for a few days. Why? He didnt say. Just that we needed to be up early. I yawned just as Big Mac pulled up. He huffed as I hopped into the bed of the truck considering Bright Mac was sitting passenger. "...You're lucky my pa's getting his feeling back behind the wheel...." He called out the window.

I huffed settling in near some more bags of ours as he slid the back window slot open. "Blame Shining, not me!" I said. "Just drive.... Cold's gonna keep me awake anyhow..." He slowly started pulling away from the castle flipping a quick U-Turn.

Bright Mac sighed. "Your friend must got somethin' good planned if they gotcha up before sunrise." He said.

"Yeah... And judging by the fact he wants us at the train station means we're heading somewhere far off."

Big Mac huffed. "Last thing I wanna do is piss off Shinin' by tellin' him we're going home..." He said. "I just... I wanna go home, hop back into bed and just fuckin' pass the fuck out for the rest of the day."

Bright Mac huffed. "Language boy! You aint a sailor. Only one who comes close is your friend riding in the back!" He snapped.

"Sorry Pa. Just so tired here..."

"That's barely an excuse for that but I'll letcha get away with it for now. Keep the swearin' to a minimum."

I took my phone out and just started scrolling through texts. I just looked at Shining's texts. Last one he sent was 'Need you and Big Mac down at the train station, four in the morning.' He said.

I replied about five minutes later. 'Why? You gonna get me an energy drink for that time?' I asked.

'You'll see. What flavor?' was his response.

At this point I was really hoping that he was getting me an energy drink... Otherwise I was getting my fucking bags, taking the truck back home and using Big Mac's bed as mine until he got back. That ride was cold. At this point even though my taste is for energy drinks I'd want to have a coffee to warm up. That drive wasnt that long safe to say. Didnt stop at the lights since it was dead. I just had to keep a lookout for guards at each stop. Nothing. Once we reached the station Shining was there to greet us, dressed up in a turtle neck sweater, jeans and some sensible shoes. Of course holding an energy drink which he opened and handed to me as I dragged my suit case behind me. "Well good morning you two!" He said like he was just sleeping all fucking day. "Ready to go for a ride?"

I looked to Big Mac as his father hopped in the drivers seat of the truck and drove off. "I am... REALLY tired... and considering our ride just left, I'm stuck here...." He said. "Now... you gonna tell us what the hell we're doin?" Shining huffed.

"So... Talked with the Princess and pulled a few strings for Ryder. Celestia has a bit of a private beach resort down south much like the one around Manehattan but not within distance to a city. Might be around desert towns but its well worth the quiet and the privacy. Luna uses it mostly so she's got game consoles, fully stocked bar and a yacht we could even take out for a bit if we want. Got it for a few days so we can party as much as we want!"

I swallowed a mouthful of my drink. "How the hell'd you manage that?" I asked.

"Wasnt easy but the fact that you managed to get Chrysalis without starting a huge war helped."

"...Yeah.... if she did have anyone to fight me, that would've been something else..."

"You're not kidding. Since you and Rocky coroborated the same story it helped the case of her needing help to remember where she came from. Right now Cadence is just making sure her and Rocky spend time together, maybe to try and get memories jogging possibly."

"That's good... Any issues with Chrysalis?"

"Other than a midnight freakout in Canterlot that Cadence had to defuse herself, nothing much thankfully."

"Gonna need details from her after we get back... Think right now we just get on that train, warm up and rest if anyone needs to." I sighed swirling my limeade flavored drink a bit. "I know I'm not gonna sleep for a bit..."

Big Mac huffed starting up the steps into the station. "Well I am... Dont fuckin' matter to me.... Lets just get going..." He said. I looked to Shining. He shrugged and just turned around walking up behind Mac. I followed behind him and I swear getting on this train is always the best. Just get on, stow our bags and we can just watch the doors close and the train pull off.

We got into the back cars and Soarin was there just passed out on the couch in the entertainment car. Shining huffed as Big Mac crossed cars. "Well guess all it took was ten minutes and Soarin' passed out...." He said. He looked to me. "Wanna wake him and get to gaming? I'm wide awake here."

I sighed. "Nah... Nearly want to try to move him to another car but last time Big Mac woke up in a bed with another stallion it was me and we kinda freaked out at each other..." I replied. "If anything we could figure something out to do while we wait for him to wake up... or when we get to the place... whichever comes first."

Shining and I just went for some seats and we just sat there for a while, doing pretty much nothing. And that went on for a good while. I was watching some videos, full volume because Soarin doesnt fucking wake up no matter what. Did that for an hour, went back to charge my phone in the kids car, maybe snuck to the back of the car to step out and piss... that energy drink went right through me. Usually does. Of course it was kinda fun just to go and piss off the back of the train. Made it quick because we were passing roads and such... Luckily no cars near. Last thing I want is to get really zealous about what I was doing and start pleasuring myself on the back of a moving train... Guards can and will still detain me if I do that. Anyhow I stayed with my phone for a bit. Watching out the window at the passing terrain, the sun slowly rising over the horizon. After my phone was charged enough I went back to the entertainment and food car, ate something at the bar and just watched as Shining played a game, Soarin woke up, Mac was still out for a bit. Train ride took forever, nothing really interesting happened. When we pulled up to the station it was pretty quiet. We stepped out, a few guards and it was pretty warm. Soarin stretched as the warm sun hit us, burning our eyes somewhat. "Ah... Thats better... Dont realize how cold it is on that train..." He said.

Shining chuckled as we went down the steps into the lot. Desert all around. Different from Appaloosan Desert. Redish sands and rocks. Cacti all around.... Okay yeah it was just a redder version of Appaloosan desert area. "Yeah Cadie always wants to keep it on the comfortable side for everyone on there." He said. "I feel like I barely ever get comfortable on the train. I gotta be alert no matter what just in case there's something wrong with the train. Gotta be ready at a minutes notice."

I sighed just wishing I had sunglasses as we started walking towards a waiting transport. "Anything ever happen?" I asked.

"Closest thing we had was a car sitting on the tracks. Apparently the occupant thought it was a railway that wasnt used but thankfully we stopped just in time. Guards and I had to console an obviously freaking out mare and just make sure her car was brought to the nearest place to get it fixed. Just gave her a warning, told her next time instead of assuming to call the local railroad authority and tell them what track she's on on what road, just... yeah... Safe to say everything was alright that day."

"Something tells em state of the art brakes to prevent locking but also slow down wheels for a safe stop." We started loading our bags in one by one just as another transport started to pull up.

"Yep. All specially made for quick travel and safe travel because we never know when Cadence has a take-home."

"Good idea... Lets just get going here... I'm honestly thinking my energy drink is fading out...." He nodded and we all just kinda hurried over to the other transport once our bags were in. I hopped into the back while Shining grabbed the front seat with the driving guard just leaving everyone else to rest a bit if they needed.

The drive wasnt too long. Twenty minutes at most. When we got to the place it was nice. Art deco art works all over, beach for miles on either side and the ocean smell just made everything beautiful. I grabbed another energy drink on the way because I couldnt get comfortable. Just grabbed it, went down to the docks where a good sized yacht was moored. It was white, gold detailing, sporting the name 'Sol Maris'. Sun of the Sea. Princess always did love her latin. Speaking of... Guess who was standing atop a balcony on the yacht, a nice sun dress flowing in the breeze along with her mane? Celestia herself holding a smoothie and sporting aviators. Rose gold lenses. She noticed me staring up at her and just waved. "Ryder! You made it!" She said. "Give me a moment! I'll be right down!" I watched as she disappeared and appeared from the other side of the deck level with the dock. She sighed as she sipped her fruity drink and fixing her glasses to sit atop her horn. "Liking the area so far?" I sighed sipping the drink I had.

"Looks great so far! The guys went inside to tour the place. I told Shining I'd tour later. What are you doing here?"

"I was waiting for everyone to get here. I still have to say... its... strange having Chrysalis around the castle... She's actually trying to help and I've had several guards tell me she's been trying to help with chores as well as having guards chat with her... I may have caught a few guards on break cuddling with her but the guards were having bad days so I just let them do that for a while before telling them to get back to work. Despite a few freakouts, Luna's been helpful in attempting to soothe her mind. Its been interesting picking her brains about where her origins are but with how muddled her mind is its amazing she's coherant at all. We have seen what she was talking about but we couldnt figure out who was involved other than Rocky.... Though... a surprising thing.... there was another Alicorn. Not I, my sister or even Cadence. We couldnt make out facial features so this is something that happened long ago...." I nearly spit out my drink just looking at her. I actually just started coughing forcing her to just take my drink as I tried to catch my breath.

"Another Alicorn?!" She nodded as I wiped my mouth away just taking a deep breath.

"Yes. I couldnt believe it either even when my sister brought me in to Chrysalis' mind to see that. She's trying to remember but cant." I sighed taking my drink again.

"Well hopefully she doesnt go crazy trying to remember... Lets just go see everyone." She gave a nod sipping her smoothie and we just went towards the large manor before us.

When we entered it was very nice. Large kitchen, open to a bar, dining room, large TV projector in a connected living room area, stairs behind that leading upstairs where I heard Shining talking. "Well thats the quickest tour I can do without having to take up the entire time." He said as he appeared around the corner, Soarin and Big Mac trailing. "Maybe later if you wanna explore I'd say have someone with you just so you dont get lost." He took one look down stairs and just the look of surprise before he teleported down. Soarin flew right down while I just had a chuckle watching Big Mac just go as fast as he could downstairs. "Princess what are you doing here? I thought you'd've been in Canterlot still!"

Celestia smiled. "You and Ryder both asking the same questions. I just wanted to welcome you to this beach house." She said. "I rarely use this place but I was thinking about it after you had asked and decided to visit for a while. Probably only going to be here until later today but you'll still have free reign of the place as you usually would. Just... Try to not drink yourselves naked until I leave."

"No need to worry there. To my knowledge, liquor is still locked up and will be until given word to unlock it. Perhaps limitations should be put in place?"

"Wonderful idea. I think I'll allow everyone here to drink but a guard will have to keep track of everyones drinks and may issue brethalyzer tests to cut everyone off so please limit how much you drink. Rather you have fun and not nurse hangovers that feel like you got thrown from Canterlot to here by Ryder."

Soarin sighed. "After that Nuke Scenario... Drinking definitely scares me... knowing i could get so drunk I dont remember passing out..." He said.

"I'm sensing some memories still? Perhaps I should tell Luna to help with you?" He sheepishly gave a nod. "I will do so but drink as much or as little as you wish. That goes for everyone here."

Big Mac patted Soarin on the back. "We definitely will. We'll keep the fun a rollin'." He said. "Best for someone to make sure we dont get too bad... Dont want another headache because someone got too drunk and ended up getting their ass knocked out."

I huffed giving a grin. "As long as you dont get mad about me sleeping with your sister, I dont think we'll have a problem with that." I replied. Shining and I laughed a bit while Big Mac shook his head just hiding his face. Soarin was just confused.

Celestia couldnt help but chuckle as well. She sighed. "Well what ever you guys do please try not to destroy the place." She said. "Anything damaged will be fixed yes but we'd at least want you to work it off for the damages so please drink responsibly and if you do get plastered, try to remember you might end up in a short maids dress and be forced to wipe the floor, hung over with only a toothbrush."

The laughter died down and we all agreed. I didnt drink much. I did but only kept it to a drink every so often, water in between. I did spend a good chunk of the day on the yacht with Celestia for a simple yoga session, a quick massage from the massuse there and that night the guys and I were actually all on the bow around the fire pit that was there. Gas powered, colored rocks that glistened while burning. I swirled what was left of a bottle of beer as Shining gave a huff. "....Day one down, three to go... How's everyone feeling so far?" He asked. "I can say... I'm coherant but a little bit on the swimming side...."

Soarin knocked back his drink and just looked into the obviously empty bottle before Shining took it with his magic. "Swimming? I dont think that's a good idea this late.... Specially if I'm a bit drunk..." He said.

Mac huffed. "I... I can hold my own but... shit if I have anything more to drunk.... I think I might pass out...." He said. "Probably good to just stop here...."

I huffed. "I might have one more. That's probably gonna be my last one... kinda wanting something fruity...."

Shining stood up and just carefully steadied himself. "You get it and maybe get somewhere steady..." He said going over and helping Soarin to his feet. "Rather you not be tipsy and accidentally fall into the water... hell maybe that'd sober you up real fast." I got up getting under Soarin's arm.

"I should be fine... Worst comes to worse I just sleep here on the yacht.... Come to think of it its not that bad of an idea.... Lets just get you guys off, I'll hit the bar for one last drink and get back here.... Just try to make sure you have buckets or a bathroom nearby to make sure nobody ruins the floors or anything."

We started dragging Soarin down the deck. He was so far gone he actually couldnt stand on his own. Big Mac was following behind us. "Yeah... Fair thing there.... Good thing we picked a room with a connected bathroom..." He said. "Looks like even had a few smaller beds in there... Didnt ask what Celestia had em for... just perfect for us I guess..."

We slowly had to bring Soarin down the steps and back onto the dock. Luckily guards helped Soarin the rest of the way while I went to go get the drink. Just asked it to be low on the alcohol. Got a bottle of flavored alcohol. Was strawberry limeade flavor. I just sat on the bow of the ship, the fire still burning and warming me. I couldnt help but look to the night sky, the moon shining down. It was relaxing. That was until I got a call. Phone started ringing, I set my drink down and pulled my phone out answering without looking at the screen. Applejack. "DAmmit Ryder why cant you just let us know if you made it somewhere alright!" She snapped without letting me get a word in. "Got somethin' from Big Mac tellin me ya'll're on the train but nothin after? You are safe arentcha?"

I huffed as I kicked back on the couch. "Sorry AJ, got a little too overwhelmed with things.... Thought Mac would've texted you or something." I replied. "But yeah... We made it, had a little fun.... Mac and the guys should be back inside sleeping. I'm having one last drink before turning in... Everything alright there?" She sighed.

"Yeah... Just a bit annoyed.... Was doing work outside, Momma was takin' care of Mash for me while Daddy was just tryin' to get back into the swing of things but he aint back at it which means I had to call in help from Dash who apparently was with your parents and daddy had to teach all of em to harvest properly and we got a mighty nice haul but took so long I missed out on chores that coulda been done by noon!" I grabbed my drink and sipped.

"I say that still sounds a bit successful. Wouldnt worry about the other chores. Could actually be done tomorrow."

"But that means less time preppin!"

"You've got more hands for that and unless its lifting, there's not much physical labor. Just get someone to watch Mash, do the chores tomorrow and depending on how much time you got, get prepping and get some help with it! Twilight tells me Gallus would want to help more at the orchard to get out of the castle just to be free of Cozy's little tea parties." Yeah... cute as they are Gallus was getting a little annoyed by his surrogate sister. And yeah... Even though he's old enough to care for himself, due to his upbringing Twilight's been taking care of him, teaching him stuff throughout the years of schooling he never got. He could read and write but when it came to math, science and the like he was short on it. So he has Twilight teaching him stuff while Cozy actually gets taken to school by the guards in the morning after breakfast.

"I guess but... Just want you to get back here.... Last thing I want is Daddy throwin' his back out trying to lift a bucket that was too heavy."

"Gimme a few days and I'll be there. Might not be there for the harvest but I can try to be there for sale if anything. If anything try to bring some by the shop, have the guys there spread the word on how good things are." She hummed.

"...I guess.... Just dont like going there unless you aint there...."

"Any of em hit on you or anything, let me know, I will be there faster than anything to put them in their place at the curbside.... Now I think I need to get some sleep.... Finish my drink and relax.... Dont hesitate to call me if there's anything you need."

"Alright then.... Dont get in too much trouble there! I know every time you're away there's always some sort of trouble!" And dont I know it? "But... Alright... Love you sugarcube."

"Love you too AJ... Night." I hung up and pocketed my phone again. I kept drinking my drink, listening to the sound of the water... Not gonna lie it made me have to go something fierce. Yeah.... I may or may not have gone down to the docks, pissed in the water before returning to the ship. Got into a bed but couldnt sleep right away.

I tried dozing off until I got a knock at the door. Got up out of the bed and went for the door, slightly annoyed. Of course it was a guard. "My apologies sir but.. we have a situation that needs your expertice on.... We would've asked Shining Armor but uh.... he's had a few too many from what the bartender said." He said. "You however are still coherant mostly. Only a few drinks."

"What's the situation? Because if it isnt important I'm going back to sleep and you can go and deal with it."

"Situation is as follows. Unknown stallion showed up on a dirt bike, requesting aid for something or someone down the coast but he isnt sure what it is or who it is or even what the problem is. Seemed panicked obviously too much to speak." I huffed.

"Alright lead the way.... Swear to Celestia if she were here she'd let me sleep and tell you to deal with it yourself..." He started to lead me off the ship and down the way a bit from the boat. Four guards, bright as hell flashlights pointed at an earth pony, green coat, surfer style green mane, wet suit, swim shoes and a dirt bike on its side behind him.

The stallion sighed. "Thank FUCK someone that I'm hoping has some sense here!" He said. "Sir, name is Sandbar. I was down the beach with a few friends of mine and we found someone or... something washed up on the beach! No response from anything but it looks like half fish half pony!" I thought about this for a moment. Is this shit real or not? Then again I'm the one who is a pegasus and can throw fire balls if I wanted to.... Not to mention I've seen the heavens and the underworld, even seeing a ghost of an ex... I gave a huff before looking to the one of the guards. "Do we have any offroad vehicles?" The guard nodded. "Get it ready for me... I'm gonna go check this out.... If I'm not back within an hour, send help." He nodded again and ran off. I looked back to Sandbar. "Kid, I've seen some weird shit but I hope this is serious, otherwise you and whatever friends you have could get arrested for this shit. Understand?"

"Y-Yes sir! I assure you this is one hundred percent legit! I never would've came here otherwise!"

"We're gonna see. Get that bike warmed up and once mine gets here, we're gonna ride together. No speeding off. Am I understood?"

"Yes sir!" We waited while he just got his bike ready. Reved it to make sure it still worked right. I got a quad and a guard even asked if I was good enough to ride it and if I actually could. Told him I'd always ride around on my wifes before it got stolen. Yeah. She got a quad a long time ago when we were first starting to get together, I'd ride it whenever I was over there. Course while I was at war it got stolen, Twilight had guards search for it, nope. Nothing. Thing was long gone. But she did get insurance on it before it got stolen so... she got paid back for it. Mostly. Anyhow the guard brought the four wheeler and I hopped on and took off with Sandbar.

Even with the bright lights we had on these things I couldnt see shit. It was cold enough to wake me up some more. Wanted to use the Schrivechnya sight but I dont think she liked the cold either. She did however keep me on track by letting out a growl if I started getting too close to the water. Didnt hear it but I just felt her get angrier. Yeah... not a good idea without guards since I've had a few but I wasnt a light weight. We started slowing down seeing a firepit blazing, a few tents and dirt bikes nearby and two figures throwing water onto something. We stopped and I just kept my quad on and just brightened the light... and what I saw? A griffon like creature throwing bucket after bucket of water on... a blue mermare. The other pony was just some other stallion, nothing really to say about him. The griffon like creature tossed the bucket down giving a sigh. "Sandbar finally! We thought those guards arrested you!" She said. She honestly looked like a cross between a griffon and a pony. Blue mane, pink beak, claws.... Yet tail like a pony. She looked to me. "Thank you for coming sir! We really didnt know what else to do!"

I huffed. "You are lucky I believed what he said... seen enough shit in my line of work, might as well humor the idea." I replied.

"I'm Silverstream by the by, I was the one who found uh... her?" We looked at the mermare.

"Any signs of life?"

"I mean.... I dont know how to check those things but she did move around a little." I went over and just knelt down at the side of this thing.... A closer look revealed a blue mane, striped armored scales on her chest, red gem necklace on. I carefully grabbed her wrist and just held my middle and index finger to her wrist. Felt a pulse. Slow but steady. I sighed.

"Alright... She's alive... Something tells me we should probably get her to warmer water, see if she wakes up...." I looked around a bit, even to Sandbar. "Do you have any other form of transport? I might have an idea but I'd rather get this done fast... and just HOPE this works...."

Sandbar nodded. "Yeah I got a truck and a tarp to keep the salt water from messing up the bed of it... Any of that work?" He asked.

"Perfect! If you can secure the tarp well enough we could try filling the bed with water, put our friend here in and get her back to the villa."

"But filling it with buckets is gonna take too long! And what if the thing leaks? My truck bed will be fucked!"

"If it does I'll fix it free of charge at the garage I own in Ponyville! And you let me worry about getting that thing filled up." He gave a nod and he and the other stallion rushed into the dark. I barely even saw the truck in the dark. Silverstream just kept making sure she was wet... Didnt wanna but I helped as well. Just... a different way than going into the water. Now... I vaguely remembered that during the nuke scenario I made things levetate... I only did with solid objects but never with liquid.... Now either this would work or I'd have to try something else and thank FUCK it worked. Just held a hand out, signed with the other and rotated it around the extended hand and it just grabbed a bit of water from the ocean and I just dumped it on to the mermare.

Silverstream jumped the first time I did that. She looked at me like she just didnt know what the fuck I was. "What the hell?! How'd you do that?" She asked.

"Like I said, I've seen some shit... now lets keep her wet until they get the truck ready!" She nodded and just kept on going. I just kept the water coming to practice until Sandbar whistled as his friend fired up the truck. We both stopped with the water until they backed the truck up close to us. "Alright. Let me fill the truck with water and then we get her in." Silverstream nodded. I looked to Sandbar. "Tell your friend to be ready... Not sure how this is gonna work but you might wanna stand back as well!" He nodded and just went to the drivers side door, telling his friend something before hurrying back with Silverstream. This time I made the signs with both hands, twisting them around each other.... Oh holy shit I actually felt the heft of the water I took. Carefully I brought it over to the bed of the truck and slowly lowered it in. Once it was in I just let it drop and the splash that happened... I honestly should've warn swim trunks or something but... fuck it. The truck even dropped a bit and bounced. I just looked to Sandbar who just... honestly wondered what the fuck he just saw. "Any damage, on me at the shop. Just make sure you come to Royal Roadsters in Ponyville. Now lets get her loaded in and make sure she stays there!" Sandbar and Silverstream went for the mermare and just picked her up. I helped them put her in before Silverstream looked to me.

"I wont ask about what you do if you dont ask about this...." She hopped in and I swear her legs immediately turned into a tail and her mane attatched to her becoming a FIN! I huffed.

"Well we definitely understand each other.... Lets just get back there and find somewhere to put her!" She nodded as Sandbar went and got his dirtbike again as I got on the quad. We drove off into the dark and got back real fast.

Guards honestly couldnt believe it and we had to put her in Celestias bath tub. Do NOT ask how hard it was to get sea water in the tub. To be honest I didnt want to send the trio that helped away because.... well they wanted to see her and speak with her while she was awake but it was late enough for me to just have them camp outside and wait for the morning and for guards who were watching to have them notify me when I wake up but unless violent dont restrain and treat her as a guest. As I slept I fell into a dream scape. I was on the yacht, deserted island and a drink in hand. Luna sighed coming along side me. "Finally some relaxation after your busy time.... How are you feeling Ryder?" She asked.

"Other than tired from near interrupted sleep, combined with extreme cold and alcohol in take doesnt make for a wide awake pony no matter the walk of life...." She hummed.

"Extreme cold? Last I heard you were somewhere warm with your friends.... Dont tell me they got so drunk they dumped a cooler full of ice on you."

"Nope but.... Why is it wherever i go, there's always something weird that follows?" She leaned in on the railing.

"Do tell." I hummed just tossing my drink aside, literally having it land on a table, perfectly fine, all liquid in it still.

"Well.... Just had a group send a stallion to the villa, they had me follow them because.... well what can I deny that I havent seen that was just way out of the ordinary? He brought me to his campsite and you might not believe what we found." I turned around and the firepit turned into a bathtub, inside the mermare still sleeping. Luna gasped.

"You.... You found a siren?!" She asked shocked. She looked at it from all angles real quick. Armored scales, the gem... "The fact that you found her on a beach and passed out means you've found a LEGEND! You have her in a bathtub right now?"

"Yep. And if its on the list I already have including a bed and shock replacement on a truck, then yes I will fix it as well because I got ocean water in it and even the group who found her couldnt believe I could do it... Speaking of the group one of them was.... a griffon who gained a fish tail? It was weird."

"Now that what you are describing is a hippogriff. They have the ability to change from aquatic based to land based at any point. There are more sirens- merponies as you know them but these siren are more rare than their peaceful counterparts."

"Peaceful?" I asked. She nodded as she turned to me.

"Sirens are known for leading ships to their dooms by hitting the rocks, watching as the crews drowned. You heard singing, then you'd hit rocks and the ship would go down..."

"Ah so the old sailors tales. Always enjoyed those... Seems this one washed up on a beach and passed out, thankfully alive. I'm just hoping that it stays peaceful. Guards are posted and they're ready for anything."

"Good. I feel as if I should wake you up... Uh... Maybe I might come down there just to make sure that nothing happens.... Would you mind?"

"As long as we can have fun still, I'd say yes... I'd hurry if anything. Guys are probably gonna wonder why she's in a bathtub and I swear if anything in Celestia's tub is fucked I'll fix it! If she asks where you went, tell her what I found."

Luna nodded and woke me up. I woke up to knocking on the door. I just got up, stretched and went for the door, still not even out of my pajamas. I opened it just to see a guard. "Apologies if I woke you sir but there has been a development in the creature you found!" He said. I huffed.

"Gimme a moment to get pants on and I'll be right out.... And please tell me my friends arent awake yet."

"Shining is up, wondering what's going on but we told him to wait for you."

"Good. Might need to wake the ponies who found her if things are good... maybe invite them in for breakfast as a reward..." He nodded and went out as I closed the door and quickly got changed. I left the boat about five minutes later and was met with a beautiful foggy morning.

Shining was at the end of the docks, sipping on a bottle of water with one for me. He tossed it to me and sighed. "....I swear any day with you is never normal.... What's going on now?" He asked. I cracked open the water and drank a good bit of it.

"Tried getting to sleep last night, that got interrupted by guards wanting me to deal with a situation and.... Well safe to say we got guests joining us for a morning meal.... Wanna come see the situation? Luna should be on her way here soon." He kinda gave a nod before following me. He sighed.

"....I swear its too early for this shit.... Better be good." We walked through the halls just to get up to the bathroom I put the siren in. Guards were standing there and they stepped aside as we walked in. Inside the Siren was awake just eating some bread and just looking confused. Shining just stopped looking at the siren who was just staring back at us.

"Well good morning there! You good?"

The siren gave a nod and a bright smile. "Yes! Thank you for getting me warmer! I get kinda sleepy when its cold!" She said. "My name's Sonata! I was supposed to meet my sisters somewhere but uh.... I woke up here." I smiled and sat on the landing of the bathtub.

"I'm Ryder." I gestured to Shining. "Here's Shining Armor. Got some friends who found you and they're more to thank than I am."

Shining sighed. "Pleasure to meet you Miss Sonata. I uh... I'm kinda wondering how we can get you out of here without making a mess everywhere..." He said. I heard some grunting down the hall making us both look at each other. "Uh... Speaking of... I should make sure that isnt one...." I nodded and just looked back to Sonata giving a sigh.

"Apologies... Friends were a little bit too deep in their cups..." She gave more of a confused look eating more bread. "Uh... Right... You must not hear that kinda talk a lot seeing as you live in water but uh.... We were drinking a lot last night and someone may have had a little bit too much and is getting sick. But my friend is right... We gotta figure out a way to get you down to the water again without making a mess or hurting you in the process...."

I swear its like an idea just clicked in her mind with half the bread she was eating sticking out of her mouth. She quickly finished it before pushing the plate to the side. "Ooh! That isnt gonna be a problem! I got this!" She said. I IMMEDIATELY backed up as she put her hands on the side of the bath tub and swung her tail out.... I got DRENCHED. AND IT GOT IN MY MOUTH TOO! I wiped my eyes away and spit out the water just looking at her doing a hand stand on the side of the tub before her tail started to glow. It flashed blinding me a bit but when I got my vision back I saw her just slide her hands along the side of the tub until she was on the side and she carefully and skillfully lowered herself to the floor, heeled shoes, fishnet leggings and a pink skirt with black detailing on it, her scales turned to clothes very similar. She even stretched some very..... Fairy like wings. Like... Transparent but shimmering and actually working. She sighed. "Thats better..... Nice to take a walk every now and then...." I just looked at her shocked. "What? You didnt know us Siren could do that?" I shook my head.

"...I need to learn more about ocean creatures.... You're the second one I've seen doing that...."

"You've seen another Siren? Where?! It could've been my sister!" She rushed to me real quick grabbing me by my shirt. I carefully pried her off and sighed as guards started looking in at us surprised.

"...Not a Siren but... a hippogriff. But uh.... Why dont you just... follow me... I need to change my clothes now..." She nodded and just took my hand. I walked out and just went downstairs. Yeah... Soarin was getting sick and I just saw Big Mac talking with Shining at the door, neither of them paying us mind. I went downstairs and led her to the boat again where my stuff was. I quickly got changed and thankfully I wasnt wearing shoes or socks. Though... as I changed I had to keep an eye on her and she was so curious about me as I was naked in front of her. Looking at me, studying every.... and I mean every part of me... and that water was fucking COLD even if it was warmer than the outside water. After I got dressed again I just tried to pretend that things werent just awkward. Lucky my phone was waterproof and damage proof.

As I disembarked with Sonata I saw Silverstream and Sandbar with guards at the end of the dock. They were kinda shocked seeing Sonata following mehind me. I swear being in cool morning weather after getting soaked and changed into jeans and a tee shirt and sneakers. Felt a little overdressed compared to them. Silverstream in jean shorts, short sleeved tee and sandals, Sandbar in board shorts, a short sleeved tee and a button up to go over that. Sandbar kinda cleared his throat breaking the silence. "Uh... Morning Ryder uh... sir.... Is ... Is that the Siren we found?" He asked. I gave a nod gesturing to Sonata.

"Yep. Like you two to meet Sonata." I looked to Sonata. "Sonata these two were part of the group that helped save you."

Sonata waved smiling. "Hi! Thank you for helping me!" She said just before kinda rushing them hugging both of them. Kinda caught all of us off guard but they just allowed it no matter how hard Sandbar blushed. I carefully pried Sonata off of them.

Sandbar cleared his throat wordlessly thanking me in the process. "N-Nice to meet you.... Uh.... stupid question Ryder sir?" He asked. "Do you think we could join you for breakfast? Just realizing now that we're awake that we didnt bring enough food for another day... Nearest gas station is still a ways out and none of us brought our wallets...."

I gave a smile. "Well if you dont mind two slightly tired and buzzed stallions and one hungover one to join us, you and your friends are welcome to join us." I replied. They smiled and nodded before rushing off a bit.

I had to bring Sonata in just to figure out what she could eat and probably just give us a little something that would help Soarin.... Sweet Celestia I actually had to make sure he was alright. Big Mac thankfully was alright while Shining was still kinda reeling from seeing a once waterbound siren walking at my side. Though as I was walking throughout the villa a chopper flew over. I swear I feel like a dog chasing cars sometimes. But... a bird with a helicopter? I guess? I flew up and went off to the roof to see the chopper landing. I stood off to the side as guards rushed through a door that... honestly I wasnt gonna run through just to find the stairs to. As the chopper touched down the door opened and out stepped Princess Luna, her dress struggling to stay down albeit with her hand doing all the work before the chopper took off once more. She straightened out as she got the clearance and sighed as she waved off everyone saluting. "My apologies for crashing the party but I needed to see the situation we have going here." She said. I gave a bit of a grin.

"No worries Luna. We've got guests here and we were just getting ready for breakfast. But uh... seems the situation has gotten more interesting."

"Oh?" She came closer. "What has happened? Something good considering my arrival was uninterrupted!"

"Well other than a quick shower this morning with ocean water, apparently our siren can walk."

"You must be pulling mine if this Siren grew legs and walked away!"

"Away? No. But if I'm pulling your leg, you would've had a laugh instead of chatting. Perhaps we should join the others and meet this Siren? Perhaps you could help us figure out what we could do with her.... and considering she's being peaceful I'd rather not keep her around..."

"Ah well we shall talk it over after breakfast... I'd eat but I needed to make sure my sister and I had a talk about what had happened. She told me to at least be aware, even contact her once I've arrived... Speaking of let me contact her. You head on down and make sure everyone is presentable." I nodded and quickly flew back down before heading in. Had to tell the guards to pass along word to our friends while I had to make sure everyone was alright. Just had to give Soarin more bed rest, nausea meds and a lot of water and small snacks.... Sonata was honestly cute sitting around the kitchen area watching the chef there making breakfast. Come to find out she actually likes tacos! Apparently she walks a lot and finds money to pay for tacos. Hell she's even made her own! Told her I'd love to make some for her later but of course... The chat with Luna.

We talked over breakfast, Shining and Big Mac gave their two cents while Sonata just ate the tacos we made for her. Just kept with tofu bits, cheese, diced tomato and lettuce.... Maybe I had myself a burrito because she managed to make me hungry and crave that myself but thats neither here nor there. I nearly forgot that Sandbar and Silverstream joined us and even THEY couldnt believe they were eating with a Siren and a Princess. They did agree we might be able to get Sonata back to her sisters but considering there was no captain or diving equiptment we couldnt really think of anything... That was until our hippogriff friend Silverstream thought of something.... She finished her food, told us she'd be right back and before we knew it she was half naked down the docks and just diving in. Guards wanted to arrest her but as soon as she went to dive in she went into aquatic mode and disappeared. Sandbar had to actually had to pick up her stuff... she took off everything other than I guess her bathing suit. He told the guards she does this all the time and I even had to tell the guards she is not to be touched. Hell one guard questioned it but until I managed to get water into the air without a bucket for Luna to see he quickly backed off, apologized and just.... yeah he was a newer guard, never really dealt with royalty until recently... and I was a wildcard. Word spread when I became a prince but still, there are new guards who have no idea who i am. Anywho Luna and I waited on the docks. I wanted to skip some rocks but.... Last thing I want is to hit Silverstream on surfacing. Took about half an hour. We finished eating, Sonata actually got back in the water and I swear she was like a dolphin! It was adorable seeing her jump out of the water doing all these stunts like some of the Wonderbolts. When we were joined by Sandbar she came back and climbed out of the water with my help. She sighed. "Alright... I got your answer to how we're gonna do this!" She said as she got her legs back. She stood up and looked to me. "I got permission to aid in this and I'll help guide you around. Just gotta trust me here!"

Luna hummed a bit. "And... Praytell how you are going to do that? Ryder cant breathe underwater." She said.

"Well Princess.... Where I come from we have magic that we can use to turn regular ponies into merponies. There are colonies of them under the sea. While small and far apart, Hippogriffs like myself are more common and we can help aid in changing regular ponies into merponies. Of course we have a ruler of ourself, Princess Skystar. We have a queen but she mainly aids in our Princess royal duties."

"Well... Perhaps your queen and Princess can meet with my sister and I. Perhaps we can thank them for allowing this opportunity. Maybe even create some costal settlements that allow both pony and hippogriff to live."

"I can relay the message. But... For right now I'd like to help Ryder transform. Once the magic is bestowed upon him, he can use it at any time... Let me just...." She cracked her claws a bit and just chanted something before she got a cloud of magic dust sit in one of her claws before she blew it right over me. I shimmered and shined, before it just died down.

I just looked at myself confused. "Okay uh... how do I call upon the magic to transform? Do I need to...Strip down?" I asked.

"If you dont want to get your clothes wet you can but they will change into scales. You can swim right?"

"Been a while but yeah."

"Good. Now what you're gonna do is dive into the water. Might be cold but you'd be able to breathe and swim underwater as if you flew around." I huffed handing my phone and shoes over to Luna.

"Well... Glad you didnt say 'just believe'... That would be some bullshit and I would start to think you just drugged me with something slow acting... but if all I need to do is hop in..." Oh I fucking HATED this. I went to dive in, stopped myself, tried again, and it took a few times before Luna grabbed me, tossed me in and holy FUCK if I fell in that water i'd think I'd freeze within minutes. The transformation took my mind off it... legs kinda fused together, my junk just.... disappearing.... It was weird... My whole body felt weird. I surfaced after my body felt more normal. I looked to Luna who was just chuckling. "LUNA I SWEAR TO YOUR SISTER NEXT TIME YOU DO THIS I WILL HAVE ZERO ISSUE TELLING DISCORD TO MAKE THE DOOR TO YOUR BATHROOM INTO A MAZE AND CELESTIA TO GIVE YOU A CHOCOLATE LAXATIVE!"

She sighed. "Fair but you are in the water and this does need to get done!" She said. "I must say you do bear a striking resemblance to a siren..." I looked at myself the best I could. My golden locks bound to me at my shoulders, my clothes actually turned to scale like armor. I dipped underwater to see my tail, just... long white and gold, hell my cutie mark even turned to scales. I surfaced once more and looked to Luna.

"Well here's hoping I can actually swim right with this tail!"

Silverstream hopped back into the water quickly surfacing while Sonata just kept doing her tricks. She surfaced. "You'll get it. Just gotta pretend like you're doing the worm at the same time as you pretend like you swim on top of the water." She said. She looked to the Princess. "I'll try to have him back by tonight! If his friends ask, tell the one who'd believe this stuff the most Princess." She nodded before she looked at me and dove down.

I had to practice slightly just by swimming around just a few feet under the surface.... may have gotten a little cocky and just swam down a bit before swimming back up, jumping in the air and flicking some water at Luna. Oh I hit her when she wasnt even looking and I could hear her swearing at me. I would NOT doubt by the time we were gone Shining and Big Mac actually came out to see why she was yelling. She was VULGAR. More vulgar than I was. I had to take Sonata's hand while we kinda swam together away because I guess Luna's yelling scared her a bit. I had to tell her everything was alright and just... well... call her cute. All to make her feel better. I mean... She is cute but... I think if we ever got together because we decided hit the coast and I saw her.... I'd see about finding a good quite place under some docks.... Anywho Sonata sighed. "Thank you for helping me find my sisters!" She said. "They're really mean sometimes! I either swim off or they just tell me to shut up when I wanna sing something!" Silverstream chuckled as we swam.

"Funny thing about us sea creatures, we can actually speak with each other normally without sounding like we're drowning."

I gave a sigh just... feeling the water pass my scales.... "Yeah... Great to think about... Just glad I can breathe right now and not have a panic attack..." I said. "So... Where do we start the search?"

"Well.... That is actually a good question...." We stopped swimming near a coral reef. We looked to Sonata. "So... Where did your sisters swim off to?"

Sonata hummed trying to think. "...I think Adagio said we were gonna go to a lighthouse down a ways..." She said. "....But... Aria also said we'd be going somewhere closer to islands out to sea...." I looked to Silverstream. She just looked back to me realizing the same thing. We looked back to Sonata.

"Which is it? The islands or the Lighthouse?" Sonata whined a bit like a little filly.

"...I dont know.... I honestly dont remember! Aria and Adagio are pretty mean to me... I dont even know if I want to even go back..."

I sighed. "We gotta get you back with them... Rather you be safe with someone who can help you and not have you drift off to sleep in cold water and then suffocate on land! I dont wanna scare you Sonata but... You could die..." I said. I swear the face of thought literally melted away. Fear kinda set in.... I quickly just took her hand and brought her in close for a hug realizing I scared her bad. Bad enough to where I caused her to cry. I felt SO BAD! This made me feel like I made Sweetie Belle cry. Now I didnt know Sonata's sisters but I both hoped that they'd find us and not find us all at the same time. For them to find us being that it would be easy to do if they heard their sister cry and not because.... well right now they sound like absolute monsters to their sister.... And if they fucking showed up seeing their sister cry, if they had any love for their sister they'd make me chum. I had to sit there with Sonata for a while before Silverstream helped me move her. We actually swam for a while, Sonata calming down a bit before we reached.... and I swear this was amazing.... A fucking underwater CITY!

Silverstream led us through the city towards what I'm assuming is a castle. There were hippogriffs left and right looking at us. Some surprised, others with disdain. Some even looked like they were just trying to not make eye contact but were very interested on what was going on. Silverstream sighed. "Hippogriffs arent used to surface dwellers being around.... Especially with Siren... Siren arent really well liked around here...." She said. "The good thing is you're being escorted by me... otherwise our guards may have escorted you outside of the city or to the local lock up..." I huffed when we turned down an alley way.

"Surprised we havent been approached by your guards... Something tells me we're going to see your leader?"

"Yep. Princess Skystar is our leader, her mother is an advisor. I was friends with Skystar growing up so I have some sort of favor but I dont let her give me special treatment... Her mother likes that I dont want special treatment just because I'm friends but this was a special case. She was the one who let me give you the power of a seapony. The only thing I didnt mention was that she wanted to meet you two before we get the lay of the land."

"Well hopefully she's ready to meet a surface royal...." Silverstream looked back at me. "...Did I not mention that I was a Prince? Sorry. Dont usually flaunt it around.... Princess' only let us use the beach house for a celebration for recent achievements..."

"That is.... Very interesting. I can see why you can do what you do... despite being a pegasus...."

"Trust me, there's more than you even know... Lets just keep moving here." I looked to Sonata. "You alright? Sorry if I scared you earlier."

Sonata sighed. "...Its fine... I just... I'm a bit scared without my sisters... They usually take care of me since I cant really take care of myself.... Just so scatter brained a lot.... I'll do something, get distracted, forget what I'm doing and then just..." She said starting to hyperventilate a bit. I stopped and just held her cheek.

"Hey hey.... Breathe Sonata.... it happens... we'll get you back with your sisters.... After we get you back with them, I'll take you guys to get some tacos if you want! That sound alright?" Her breathing slowed a bit. "There we go.... Perhaps maybe.... just maybe... if your sisters can wait a bit I can let you do whatever with my body you'd when we're back on land...." Oh she blushed a bit. "Yeah.. I saw you looking.... Cant say I've wanted to... Cuddle with a siren... Could make you feel like a real mare."

Silverstream huffed. "Easy with the bedroom speak!" She snapped. "She's not the only one who can hear that you know!" I gave a chuckle blushing myself.

"Sorry... Little carried away...." I gave Sonata a kiss on the cheek. "We'll talk more about this later...." She gave a nod and we kept following Silverstream.... I swear this feeling was weird. I was still horny but didnt have any.... extensions anywhere. Which was a good thing but weird all at the same time.

We swam all the way to the castle and inside we were kinda looked at by guards but considering we were being led by Silverstream they held back a bit. A few followed us but again they didnt folow close. At least until we got to the throne room. They were at our sides as we entered. Before us? A yellow hippogriff, blue fins, one part of which was glowing slightly. Even pink winglike fins. She smiled as Silverstream swam closer. "These are who you wanted me to meet Silverstream?" She asked.

Silverstream smiled. "Yes Princess. Your mother already sent word I see." She replied. She gestured to us. "I present Prince Ryder of Equestria and the Siren we saved, Sonata." I gave a salute just.... Well... Because I still dont know how the fuck to move this body. Sonata just hid behind me.

The Princess chuckled. "You know Silverstream, you really dont have to call me by title." She said. "As for our friends.... I am Princess Skystar, leader of Seaquestria. I havent met anyone from Equestria.... A Princess maybe but a Prince? Not on the list. Tell me Prince Ryder. What are you Prince of?"

I relaxed slightly. "I feel like I'm Prince of... Something... What that is I couldnt tell you." I replied. "I was General for the guard until a year or so ago. Only by military victories have I been granted the title of Prince."

"I see... A Prince of military might. I ike that. I understood by word of my mother you saved Sonata from being beached?"

"Yes ma'am. I assisted Silverstream and her friends on land in saving her. Got her into warmer waters and... It was no easy feat."

"My mother told me that you have some sort of telepathic capabilities?"

"Telekenetic, yes but uh... how did you know?"

Silverstream scratched the back of her head. "Uh.... Sorry... Couldnt let that one lie.... Too freaky!" She said blushing.

"Ah... Yeah.... makes sense..."

Skystar giggled a bit. "Care to show me your powers?" She asked. I looked around the room. Saw ancient vase, shields with swords, made from... something but I couldnt tell what. It looked metalic but I dont think it was. Even saw the guards towards the back holding spears.

"I can but uh.... To your guards, this is in no way a threat here.... let me just...." I started doing the hand motions towads the guard I chose. I could feel my mind tug at the spear, seeing it twitch a bit before the spear was taken from the grip before quickly landing in my hands. I gave it a twirl and planted the not sharp end into the ground.

Silverstream laughed a bit. "See? I told you he was amazing!" She said.

I handed the spear over to the guard who came to retrieve his weapon. He looked a bit frightened and possibly angry but he swam back to his post as Skystar clapped. "My my! And you say you're a pegasus?" I gave a nod. "Very interesting.... As for the time being I allow you to roam the waters freely. Once Sonata is reunited with other sirens I wish to see you once more before departing... Nothing bad but I do wish to speak with a royal of Equestria if you have the time." I gave a nod and Sonata just let out a yawn. "Perhaps someone needs a little sleep?"

"Wouldnt hurt... She did cry a bit before we got here so she may need to lay down... that and i'm not sure how long she was out last night.... Wouldnt object to one myself." Silverstream looked to me. "You wanna rest a spell?"

I shook my head. "No. I think I'll be alright... just uh... dont feel comfortable sleeping under water." I replied. "Would love to practice some stuff underwater if you dont mind."

Princess Skystar swam down. "But of course. You are welcome to use our facilities to practice whatever you need. Swimming, combat, anything as long as no harm is brought to guards or myself."

"No harm shall come to you from myself or anyone outside. I am a Prince yes but I was a General so I may step in as a guard if you shall allow it if the situation arises."

"But of course. Always open to outside help. Let us escort them to a room for a rest." I nodded and we did just that.... I may or may not have accidentally swam into a wall during that but I was still getting used to things. Just in case Sonata and Silverstream had to be separated but trusted guards are posted up at their doors. I just went to their training area. Swam around a bit to get used to things. Even learned a little underwater combat. I did swim to the surface after that, just jumped out of the water, seeing how high i could get more and more. Did that until I hit a seagull. Yeah... that was embarrassing. There's more to do but... next time... Gotta practice being underwater for a while.

Blood Moon (Part 1)
View Online

The Beginning of A New Life

Blood Moon (Part 1)

Its been... I think a year since I left my family alone to save them from myself and any damage I could do to them while sleeping. First week I ripped something apart every night in Twilight's castle.... Sure she used some spells that made things indestructable but I did buy myself a few stuffed toys to try to sleep with to make it seem like I was cuddling something else... Yeah... She had to use magic to put em back together and the same indestructable spell to keep them together. Only bought 3 to try to help. Nothing did. Though I did start going to therapy. Actual therapy. Not using Magic. I went through a few therapists in a week. A WEEK. I knew I was fucked up but to swap from therapist to therapist in a week? Yeah. Luna had to go and convince the last one to help me. I've seen them for quite a while. As time went on I felt better... Did I still have some freakout moments? Yeah. My life has been ANYTHING but quiet. I went out with Shining to a range in the Foal mountains. Big Mac came with us as well. We all shot some weapons Shining rented us but I had to leave the range and go to a nearby diner that the patrons of the range go to every so often. Not because of anything I did but as the firing went on I began to feel more and more uncomfortable shooting. Did I still shoot stuff? Yeah but not in indoor ranges.... Flashbacks to the first range incident. But yeah... enough about that... Fast forward to today.... I was sleeping in my room at the garage. Yeah. I own a garage. And yeah. I work on cars. Pretty affordable but also reliable. Its actually where I used to work actually. The garage I worked at before I was fired. Owner of the garage was selling it, Luna helped me buy it... Oh you should've seen the faces of some of my old coworkers.... especially when I walked in. The few leads that were still there were from when i worked there just told me to fuck off before the new owners got there. They were practically pissing themselves when I said I was the new owner. And that they were fired. And yeah. They really were. Guess the owner didnt wanna deal with em because apparently they were still selling shitty car mods to ponies. Garage was closed for a few weeks or so for remodels and inspections of equipment but they added the room, the staff that wasnt quitting was being paid full time by Celestia while we worked things out. I owned the place, had to deal with angry customers every so often but the books were automated on a computer and the hours were someone elses problem. And yeah. I did put my work in as well, even taught some of the guys a thing or two. Anyone who wanted something done to their car and wanted me to do it got it. Otherwise the guy assigned tot he car got it. Anyways I was just across the lot at a lockup garage that was bought out. It was early in the morning before we opened. And I wasnt working on my normal car. Luna had that for the time being. What I had was my dads old truck. Luna had to gut the entire thing. Build it from the ground up and it took forever to find the parts for it. She turned it into a van I could use. Doors opened up in the back, still two doors in front, a second row of seating and I guess some side benches in the back that can connect into a bed if need be. Anyways I was just tinkering around under the hood in the morning. Fog was rolling along the ground, the sun slowly burning it off. I was wearing some new coveralls that were straight out of the Nukes Galore game. Anyhow I heard a car pull up behind me... didnt know what to expect. Call me paranoid but I didnt know if I should've grabbed a tool to defend myself or not. Usually didnt need to but the option was there. I just looked up as I heard doors open and shut only to see some guards approaching. "Ryder sir?" One asked.

I sighed shutting the hood and turning around leaning on the front, arms crossed. "Yeah? What's up?" I asked. "If this is about someone nearby complaining about the noise that was late in the day yesterday I'm sorry my guys like to blast music. I'll ask em to keep it down next time."

The other guard came around the truck. "Uh... Not that sir... no complaints about that yet but still might be good to keep the noise down." They said. "But uh... We've been requested by Princess Celestia to retrieve you..." I raised an eyebrow.

"Really? What's the occasion?"

"She didnt say. She just told us to come here and bring you to Canterlot. If not now then later tonight but she does wish for you to be there. It's required as she says." I huffed.

"And I guess if I dont go she might send a squad after me, tranq me and make me do whatever she had planned..." I stood straight. "Tell her I'll be there later. Promise I'd be at the orchard in a bit, see the girls, make sure the wife doesnt need anything first."

The guards nodded before going back to the truck. "...He's a royal? Dont act like it..." The one guard said.

"Heard that... And trust me... I'm a royal..." I just watched them get in and drive off. Thats when I closed up the garage and huffed heading back over to the garage. There was a set of stairs in the back leading up to my room. It was connected to the shop but I always kept that door locked. I had a 'bigger on the inside' wardrobe myself for my things which kinda doubled as an armory because of the Elites and where I kept my weapons. And yeah... The hidden blade as well. There was a bathroom in the corner, shower included so I dont smell like shit. I had pictures of the family up on the wall, signed poster framed from the Alley Brawlers devs and even a replica laser rifle from the devs of the Nukes Galore series next to that. I just went and got dressed in a teeshirt, jeans and even grabbed my combat jacket. I went back down to the truck and headed on out.

This thing was pretty heft but pretty fast. Used it both to haul parts, bring tools and such.... and thank you to Twilight who enchanted the back with some easy cleaning spells. And you do not want to know what we had to do to test it. Anyways I pulled up to the house. We had decorations up for Nightmare Night. No kids came around here but we did bring the girls out to town. Nightmare Night was tomorrow and we didnt really have anything else to do. Girls had their costumes, Bloom was thankfully still with Diamond and they were doing a couples costume. Scoot wanted to dress up as Sparkplug and thanks to the connections she got a few tips from her. Skinny jeans, combat boots, gems tanktop that was cut just above the belly... Sparkplug has it much higher up but rather she be safe than sorry.... Yeah I felt bad every time I drove up to the house. But I was content knowing they were safe. I turned the engine off and hopped out just walking up to the house. Though I stopped at the front door and looked around. Had eyes on my back. Just walked around before I heard a scream and someone just slamming down on my back. "GOTCHA!" A certain filly said. I just looked over my shoulder and saw Scootaloo just clinging to me. I couldnt help but laugh as she hopped off my back.

"Yeah certainly got me Scoot..." I sighed as she just hugged me regularly. "What were you doing up there? Messing around on the roof again?" She sighed as we both went inside.

"Nah. Dash was playing hide and seek with us but havent seen her in a while. Dont doubt she did that to keep us busy and out of her hair."

"You know where Applebloom hid?"

"Under the treehouse. You know how Dash always searches from the air." We both stopped inside just to see Dash grabbing a bottle of Cider from the fridge. I huffed pinching the bridge of my nose.

Dash just smiled putting the bottle back. "Uh... Found ya Scoot... I'll just go tell Bloom, game is over..." She said stepping away from the fridge. She just hurried past us and out the door just taking flight.

"...Yeah... she definitely was trying to steal our cider.... Think those were mine..."

I huffed going over to the fridge myself and dipping in to grab a soda. I still have a small stash over here. "Ask Applejack, sure she'll be happy to make you some more. I'll be giving Dash an earful later... But speaking of Applejack where's she at?"

"Last I checked she left with Big Mac to go drop Mash off with Fluttershy... Glad she agreed to babysit while we got some work done over here... Seems like Applejack is actually back to her old self after giving birth to Mash." Yeah. Took a bit for AJ to get back to her usual self. Around the time I left Applejack was working hard but had to still take it easy after a health scare. I came back one day for a prep day and sweet fucking CELESTIA I had to have Big Mac take the girls inside, call an ambulance and just.... Oh I hated it.... They came, checked her told me they overexerted herself... Told her to just rest and she'd be back on her feet in a few hours, just stay hydrated, take some muscle relaxers, eat something too. I was panicking and you best bet I was at her side the entire day.... That night I did sleep nearby. Dad's truck... now van... I guess... Slept in that, Big Mac had to come out, get me to come up stairs and make sure Applejack was alright when she threw up... Even had me make take her down to the nearest twenty four hour fast food place for something. I mean... Even though she wasnt feeling good it was sorta romantic.... We went to a park, watched the fire flies and just.... Well. She may have gotten a little handsy... kinda ruined by her gagging a bit. Still she ate but I had to drive her back, laying her down. Made sure she kept the food bag nearby. Anyhow I sighed.

"Guess I'll be waiting around.... Wanna wait in the van?" She shrugged and just went and grabbed a cider before following me out. I just opened up the back of the van and she hopped right in sitting on the bench. I huffed. "Still cant believe this used to be dads truck.... Hopefully its doing him proud seeing it to some use rather than rotting in a scrap yard somewhere...."

"Doesnt even feel like his truck.... Every time I rode in it i'd be scared he'd crash or something with how he drove."

"Ah... Right... Dad used to go and race this thing. Dont take this the wrong way but.... If I were still a guard and mom and dad were alive not gonna lie... I would see about racing my car... but that dream that Luna showed us if mom and dad were still alive... just.... yeah... not happening..." She sighed cracking open her cider.

"...Wonder what's going on with our old house.... Kinda miss that place every now and again...."

"Last I checked still vacant...." Yeah... the team assigned to rebuild the house did but once the landlord tried selling it to whoever wanted it. Religious kooks decided to want to get it for free because of the murders and the fires to 'cleanse' the area but the landlord doubled down, told them if he found them around the property to do what they wanted he'd call the guard, they did, guard showed up, escorted them off... five.... five times.... After the fifth time the landlord went and had to get them to stop by telling them that they did their job, the demons were gone and.... Well... Yeah. He's still trying to sell it but since those kooks went and were escorted off multiple times they went and set up a page on social media about the 'house from hell' and claims to have known the family that lived there, how sweet they were yet how the children conjured demons with a pentagram and it burned down.... How wrong they are.... So the landlord still has it up for sale and.... Not gonna lie I'm tempted about buying it if i get enough bits... Probably not worth it unless I wanna live in it.

Anyhow we waited. Dash came back with Applebloom and you bet your ass she said that Scoot sold her out... I called bullshit and told her game was over when I got here. I Just sat here as Scoot and Bloom went back to the house and Dash decided to join me. She sighed as I just got out of the van and walked towards the road with her. "So, you planning on moving back here anytime soon?" She asked. I huffed as I flew up checking for any sign of the wife and my brother in law. If they still consider me a husband and brother that is...

"It's crossed my mind but I dont think things are just right yet..."

"Still having night terrors?" She asked as she flew up by my side.

"Not as often but... yeah... doesnt help that tonight Celestia wants me in Canterlot.... Just making sure things are alright here before I do go..." I looked to her. "....Anything you know?"

"Didnt hear it from me but AJ has been getting a bit on the depressed side lately... Nothing to call Gilda in about but I see it in her eyes at times whenever your sister is outside with her friends or something. She knows you still love her enough to see her but... I'm not sure if even that is enough to keep things going...."

"...Do you think it isnt hard on me?" I asked going down to land. I just sat on the roof of the van. "First months of this I couldnt help but cry at night at times... Yeah I called Gilda but always urged her to stay away... I was afraid to be in the same bed as her.... Before or after sex.... She still came over yeah but slept on the floor or in a room nearby. But I always thought of Applejack.... There were so many times I'd want to be hit with some mind altering magic but I kept telling myself it wouldnt help... I'm better now... mostly... but I'm still not sure if I wanna move back in yet.... Yeah AJ would welcome me back with open arms I'm sure but.... just... I'm still scared... yknow?"

"I get that Ry..." She landed right next to me on the van. "....She understood you could've hurt her... Twi really put that in her head... Especially after you tore pillows, stuffed toys and even punched holes in walls when you put a bed in a corner..." Yeah.. that happened.... broke my wrist a time or two with how hard I punched. Yeah I dented the wall but still fucked my hands up really good... I just let Twilight use Luna's healing magic on em so I could still do stuff without someone helping me and making it awkward... Like seriously... If Gilda was helping me she'd jack me off while I was just trying to piss. I wasnt in the mood one day, I was too cold to get out from under a blanket all the way, asked her for help and she did just that. Helped me piss but stroked me off even though I told her not to.... her face when I told her to stop said she didnt want to but when I was about to cum I forced her face in front of me, painted her face and just left her there.... Locked her out of my room too but she did knock and try to apologize over an hour... I didnt hear her but she told me the next morning.

"...She does but... How long is that understanding gonna be there...? Is it going to turn sour and am I gonna have to be here to just see my kid while she's off with you or someone else because she needs some loving..."

"Trust me. If she just needed someone to hold I'm there if you cant be but there is no way in hell am I getting any action after that Cloudsdale Comic Convention bullshit I went through..."

"Yeah.... I could see her getting together with Rarity but eh... fancy dont meld with farmer very well from what the TV shows say... but could be wrong. Still could happen if Rarity wants to see AJ..." My ear flickered and I just looked up the road. "Speak of the devil..." I hopped off and just started walking as their truck started pulling around.

They stopped and AJ hopped out of the passenger seat just running right over to me giving me a hug. Definitely back to herself finally.... She did start hitting the gym a bit after I left... Yeah I had to watch the girls but Dash spotted her making sure she didnt hurt herself and knew her limit. Oh she got as strong as she used to be and a bit more. Worked down her pregnancy belly but it was nice to see her better herself. She giggled a bit. "Well aint this a surprise? The hell you doin' here sugarcube?" She asked squeezing me tight. "Werent expecting you to be visiting today." I huffed as she broke the hug.

"Well... Only came to check if you guys needed anything... Celestia wants me in Canterlot later and I dont wanna run off just in case you guys needed anything..."

"I think we're fine there sugarcube." She said. "Girls helping with Mash, Big Mac and I have been working the orchard while the girls are at school, Flutters and Pinkie take turns on taking care of Mash while we work, you help with hauling and selling when we need it but we're all good here."

"You sure? Nothing you need at all?"

"Nah... We're fine.... You're alright to just get outta here. We need anything after that we can ask Twilight or one of our other friends. 'Sides. Nightmare Nights tomorrow, girls are going off to one of Diamond's party, we're already done baking some party snacks for em and we're droppin' em off, heading off to something Pinkie's doing and Diamond Tiara's father agreed to keep em over for a night or two so we got time to drink if we can get Button's mother to take care of Mash. Got it all planned out." I gave a defeated sigh.

"Well... That's.... That's cool... Just uh.... Do call if you need anything...." She kinda looked at me.... Studying me.... Even turned me around and looked at my wings. She turned me back around and I just... smiled a bit.

"Alright Sugarcube... what's the matter?" I looked back at Dash. "...She say something about us?" I nodded. "Tried stealing your sisters cider?" I nodded again. "Anything more?" I nodded. "....Wanna talk alone?" I nodded.... a bit hesitantly. She looked to her brother. "Mac. Grab Dash and get inside. Need to have a talk with Ryder... And make sure Dash doesnt steal any of our sisters drinks... They earned those with the hauls they bring in when farmin!" Big Mac gave a nod helping Dash down and leading her to the house. We both climbed into the back of the van and closed the doors. She sighed as she stretched a bit on the bench. "...Alright... Tell me what's wrong..." I took a deep breath.

"....AJ.... Are... Are things okay between us...? I know I havent moved back in for some time now... Dash was saying how you've looked a bit.... well... depressed for a while...." She huffed.

"Ry... Gonna be honest here.... I do hate it that you aint in the house... but its for our own good.... Just lucky we're still together, takin' care of our child... even you having something to do so you aint sittin' moochin' off some royal money or even still bein' on guard payroll... Speakin' of you still on that?" I gave a nod.

"Yeah... Pretty good for our little family to use if need be... Medical, housing, vehicles... Hell if it means renting a place to stay while our home is being rebuilt after a tornado so be it.... But... I just.... I'm glad we are still as strong as we were close together.... We've just been through so much... I thought when I up and left like that that it was the last straw... Weeks after that I was expecting Twilight to come to me with a guard and papers to sign..."

"Ryder if it came to that you'd've had to do something insanely stupid for me to do that. And so far you did some stupid shit but... the fact I can still hold you, feel you and just love you like I do says something... You've been honest as to where you were when you disappeared.... Luna had to secretly connect your mind to mine and show me.... I... I apologize for that sugarcube.... And hell... when Twilight went and told me how you stood your ground with her brother and sister-in-law protecting you when you brought a friendly changelin' into her castle? Oh she was pissed but she was glad to admit she was wrong there."

"Yeah.... Thorax and his hive are adapting well from what I've seen... But back to us?" She kinda clenched her eyes and shook her head.

"Sorry.... Just... I just gotta say I still love you no matter what you do... and unless that is something that really does keep you from loving me.... Its still gonna be a cold day in hell when that happens." I just gave a smile and hugged her.

"....Love you AJ..."

"Love you too sugarcube...." I pulled her into my lap and just made her blush.

"Think it would be bad to fool around before I head out?" She chuckled.

"...Yeah... girls are too close anyhow.... But maybe you could come by after Nightmare Night and I could model a costume for ya...." She got off my lap. "Now cool your jets and come say goodbye to your sister. I'll send a nice video later... Got me a little riled up but not enough to not care about our sisters seein' us..." She hopped out first and I just stayed in for a bit. Made sure I wasnt pitching a tent before I hopped out. Hurried back inside and said goodbye to my sister and told her to be safe when at Diamonds. After that I left and... not gonna lie I kinda cried a little on the way out. It didnt take long for me to calm down knowing that it was just a see you later thing but... still hurt. Got out to the main road and just drove.

I was a few minutes out when I just mounted my phone and started calling Celestia. The phone buzzed a bit before hearing a click. "Ryder please tell me you're not calling and telling me you're not coming... I really need your help!" She said.

I huffed. "What did you need Princess? On my way but still close enough to home to turn around." I said.

"I can explain more when you get here but it has to do with my sister and tomorrow."

"Nightmare Night? Is she wanting to get drunk and you need me to help her around when she does?"

"No but... Just get here and I can explain!"

"Cant go anywhere private to say it to me?"

"....Ryder... Get. Here. NOW." She hung up after that. She sounded a bit scared to be honest. I just huffed knowing I had no choice in the matter. I kept on driving towards Canterlot. Just stopped for some lunch, a bathroom break and to stretch my legs before continuing on. The guards manning the gate were a bit weird seeing me just pulling in with my van. Thought I was just some outside maintenance until one guard got a good look at me. They still let me in, escorted me to my spot and up to the castle door. Inside I saw Celestia just pacing back and forth looking worried. I just walked forward and just cleared my throat. She jumped and huffed just storming my way. "Ryder Wheeler why do you have to be such a pain sometimes?" She asked.

"You do know I like to know why i'm needed before I get anywhere."

"And I know you'd rather be off screwing your griffon friend rather than actually doing the work you now do even whilst still receiving pay as General." I just stared at her blushing slightly. She sighed. "Look.... I need help.... Follow me. We need privacy for what I have to say." I just kind of looked to her worried as I started following her. She lead me through the halls before we went through the grand ball room and out onto the balcony. It was warm, the sun was beating right down on us, the fields below still teeming with fog slightly I leaned on the railings just looking out.

"Alright... Deep breaths... What's wrong? Someone piss in Luna's cornflakes?"

"Nobody messed with Luna but... She did request this." I turned around and looked at her. Puzzled. "I understand there.... Why would she not come to you with this when she requested it? I hear you ask. Its only because she feels herself waning a bit...."

"Is... Is she okay?"

"In health yes but her power over something deep inside isnt..."

"Oh... Dont tell me.... Nightmare Moon?"

"Yes. She's making a return but we're going to have every precaution done tonight. Because after tonight there is some phenomenon that happens with the moon that increases evils power over her. I think of what mother says its a curse that father put on her long ago. It happens every so often but since her return from the moon and the Elements of Harmony locking her away behind Luna Nightmare Moon hasnt been brought on since the night she was imprisoned but that was because she wanted her night to last forever because I forbade her to have just a few hours in the day. Yet this curse father put on her is permanent... he thought it to be temporary and has already gotten an earful from both of us so please... no hitting him next we see him... if at all. But she requested that you be by her side to ensure that Nightmare Moon doesnt ruin Nightmare Night for anyone."

"What sort of precautions are you having in place?" I hoisted myself up and sat down on the railing.

"Powerful magic suppressing ring that can only be taken off by me, you'll be there to restrain her if she gets screwy but we do want you to try to be nice when you are face to face with Nightmare Moon. You've been face to face with her a few times in our lives, one of which wasnt known until recently."

"And yet both times I was a bit violent and mouthy with her.... Am I supposed to apologize? Bring her flowers? Promise to eat her out under the table at a nice restaurant?"

"Not that far but... Being apologetic and submissive helps.... Bend your knee to her but stay firm in your allegiance like you did with those guys that kidnapped you. Your father- Mythic.... I mean...."

"Eh... Call him whatever... Those weeks in that place changed what I feel about him... he was there for me when I needed it... But he knows to stay away from my mother still unless he wants her to kick him in the uprights.... But I know he would want me there to make it happen before.... But that man earned my respect enough to see his grand daughter.... But continue."

"Well... Mythic... He told us what you did after you gave your report... No wonder you were so fucked up then.... but he told us to get out you had to kill those who had ties to gangs and when you got close to those who wanted you to turn on Equestria you killed them... Yet you didnt let the promise of fortune and power corrupt your mind..."

"...Yeah... Killed only to have someone cover for me and have their head explode, killed and trapped a body with explosives, defended myself and the big guy... Well... I learned a thing or two." I snapped my fingers conjuring the fire. Just put it up to my mouth and blew it out. Celestia huffed.

"Please try to keep that to a minimum so you dont have ponies asking questions. But... Are you on board for this?"

"....So far... But I need details...."

"In means of....?" I hopped off the railing just starting to pace.

"What am I doing other than keeping watch over Nightmare Moon? I mean... I cant just sit there and feed and clean a chained up evil princess all night...." Celestia followed me down the way a bit.

"Well we arent going to have that. Luna is expected in Ponyville tomorrow night for the Celebration. She isnt going to be made to do a speech nor is she going to meet and greet but it will be hard to. What I want you to do is sit her down and enjoy the night together. Maybe promising to service her in private rather than under a dining table would be something but as long as you stay calm, stern and keep her in a good mood and see everyone enjoys her night and have her enjoy herself."

"So... Basically take her on a date.... and promise her some desert in the bedroom?"

"Well... I guess if you can seduce her into it but have her make the choice...."

"I guess I will do that but not because I can say I'd fucked an evil entity." She smirked and sighed.

"Well at least this isnt a universe where Discord ties you up and does you.... and do NOT ask me what he's packing..." I gave a chuckle and just kept walking.

"Got it. Packing a tiny weird somehow inverted dick that he'd want me to fuck to feel what a real stallion is like." She kinda held back a bit before breaking as we started walking around to the garden area.

"Oh I'm sure he isnt gonna like that... But lets just start getting ready. Rest up, have a meal and have enough energy for tonight... The blood moon lasts all day..." I gave a nod before flying about in the garden for a bit before landing and heading inside for a bit. Had some alcohol to steady myself and just took a short two hour nap before dinner.

When we got to dinner I just walked in on my own. I saw Princess Celestia and Luna sitting together. Luna looked scared as I came up. She was still in her pajamas. She just sat there, one hand in Celestia's and the other on a drink. I just hopped up and sat on the arm of her chair. These things might be big but they are sturdy. I rested my hand on Luna's shoulder. She jumped a bit and I backed up quickly just having her look at me. She sighed and just pulled me into her lap, head against her chest. "...Oh thank mother you're here Ryder..." She said. "I... I didnt want to involve you but we've got no other choice..."

I hugged her sighing. "Better me than anyone else..." I replied. "...I'd rather be the guard strong enough to hold Nightmare Moon back instead of Twilight and her friends... They just wanna have fun but I wanna make sure everyone including you stays safe!"

"...Oh Ryder...." She just held me closer starting to break down a bit.

Celestia patted her sister on the back. "Awww sister... Please calm down... everything will be fine! Ryder will have this all taken care of and you'll be back to yourself tomorrow night!" She said. "Deep breaths... You'll be fine..." I shushed Luna and just handed her her drink just climbing back onto the arm of the chair. Celestia took me into her magic setting me at the head of the table. "There we go... Deep breaths and drink... You'll be alright...." She looked to me. "I've already ordered food for my sister and I and I will ensure she does eat.

Cutting this short because dinner wasnt too eventful. I ate, made sure Luna had something while Celestia ate. Might've been just soup but she did eat albeit hesitantly. Though after that Luna and I were brought back to her room so we could be ready. I was given an old guards uniform. Long sleeved jacket, body armor, boots and long pants. Even a Lunar Republic beret. I wasnt much for beret' but this brought the outfit together. Celestia was just getting Luna ready while I was making sure I was armed to protect but not kill. Taser, beanbag shooting pistol... well kind of a flare gun with single round but I did have reloadable rounds. Even an emergency flare which isnt in plain sight so I dont accidentally mistake it. But I know where it is if need be. The guard helping me went down the checklist. "...Alright.... You've got the armor, emergency flare, beanbag shots, Lunar republic Insignia as to not be seen as an enemy...." He said. He looked to me. "Is there anything else you need other than what was provided?"

I hummed looking at myself. "Dont think so but... This thing is happening at Midnight... correct?" I asked.

"Yes sir. As stated by Princess Celestia the curse hits at Midnight and all day Nightmare Moon will be under your guidance."

"If I'm going to be doing this all day I'm gonna need some way to stay awake and stay sane doing so... Any way of doing that? Can I get hit with a spell or something?"

"Perhaps but... I'm not sure if anything like that exists. Perhaps Princess Celestia could help." I just looked back at the Princesses as they hugged.

"Perhaps.... Just.... Rather not pump my body full of caffeine... End up giving myself a heart attack that way..."

"Certainly she would have some idea about that. Allow me to get the checklist for Princess Luna's readiness and you can take Princess Celestia aside." I gave a nod and just walked over to the two hugging Princesses.

"Everything alright over here?" I asked.

Celestia looked up at me and sighed. "...I've never seen my sister so frightened..." She said. "....She's been worried of this blood moon for sometime... yet as the day was far off she was... normal... once it drew closer she knew it was coming but wanted to try to find some way to stop it... There's a way but... father wont tell us... either that or he has forgotten since he put it on her long ago..."

"...And yet it couldnt have been him that put it on her... He does care for the both of you... Some ways different than others."

"Our father does care yes but he is the keeper of the underworld for a reason...."

"I still wouldnt ask him about it... Though... I'm wondering if a mutual friend might..."

"You arent thinking who I think you are thinking about... are you?"

"Maybe but she's probably the best one who could break this curse... I wont bring her in on this unless you approve." Celestia looked to her sister who just looked scared into her eyes. She huffed looking back at me.

"...Alright... Call her. Tell her its urgent and you'll meet her wherever. We just need her here before midnight and we'll pay her anything she needs.... If she can break the curse so be it..."

"Another thing... Do you have anything that'll keep me awake through the day? Spell? Just... Anything other than pumping me full of caffeine."

"If you give me an hour I'm sure I can think of something... We've got a few hours before midnight and you must be here at her side..."

Luna sniffled a bit holding her sister close. "Please... dont leave my side..." She said. "Just... Give him the pill.... It should give him energy to last for a day...."

We both looked to Luna like she was crazy. "A-Are you sure?" I asked. "...Doesnt that pill... extend your life?"

Celestia just caressed her sisters cheek. "... Yes but... only by a few years for us but...." She said hesitating. "...We havent tested it on unicorn or pegasai.... Just...." She looked to her sister. "Sister.... Are you sure its wise enough to do that....?"

"Celestia... Just... Just please allow this.... He needs the energy and if he gets hurt... he'll be safe..." Celestia looked to me and huffed.

"Alright.... What I want you to do is to document any changes you notice at any point after you take this..." Her horn was glowing for a moment before a pill- THE pill- was suspended in the air before me. "...You have access to this at any time you think you need it... but please make sure that you do need it before getting it.... Just take it, make your call and be ready... please..." I took the pill into my hand and just stared at it. I put it in my other hand and took my phone from my pocket before just going into the bathroom. I walked over to the window that was open with a curtain and railing blocking sight from the outside... Trees were also blocking sight as well but some extra precaution. I just started calling Daring.

The phone buzzed as I just stared at the pill. The inside was actually a swirling encapsulated magical entity. Best I could describe it. The phone clicked and I heard a sigh. "Ryder you better have a good reason to call me this late at night...." I heard Daring say. "I know the last time I did this your life was in danger... Is your life in danger?"

I sighed gripping the pill and stepping away from the window. "In a sense yes... but I need your help here." I said. "...Its another curse... nothing on me thankfully but I still need help with it..."

"Who's cursed? Your wife? Friend? Someone else we both know?"

"I didnt say anything but... its a Princess..."

"Okay who the everloving FUCK put a curse on a PRINCESS of all ponies?"

"Not sure.... And before you ask its Princess Luna... Apparently whenever a blood moon comes around Nightmare Moon brings herself around and takes control.... I've been assigned to keep her under control while we're out and about in Ponyville and its.... It's crazy yes but its something I have to do to make sure 'Luna' keeps on her appearances and keeping Nightmare Moon calm... You'd be there to help try and break the curse if you can find anything..."

"...Nightmare... Moon?! Ryder. You're crazy. I fucking love that about you! This would be the first time I get up close and personal with her! I'll have Sunburst look for as much information he can about Blood Moon curses!" I sighed feeling less nervous.

"Good. I do need you here with me though. I can meet you anywhere you want me to and give you the gear you need. Armor, disguises, whatever you need. I just need you before midnight."

"Alright. I'll leave here soon. Meet me at the Museum of Natural History. I'll be waiting."

"Left the vault eh?"

"We've got some problems in there. I've got all my research on that weird thing that happened to you and I'm very close to a breakthrough!"

"Alrighty. See you soon with guard uniforms. OH! And before I forget bring a note pad and pen for me please. I need to make sure I take note of any side effects of the medicine I'm taking... Little experimental."

"That how you're finding money these days?"

"Nah... Just... Princesses want me to test something since I'm strong enough to withstand some things.... Just get ready. I'm gonna head out here in a moment." I hung up and took a deep breath before just taking the pill. Had to get a plastic cup from near Luna's sink and drink it just to get the pill down. I tossed the cup and flew out the window just around to the front landing near a few guards who saluted. "Need a transport to the museum, a guard uniform for a mare ASAP." The guards nodded and we were out within a few minutes. I was just sat in front while another guard was sat in the back with the uniforms. They knew we were under a bit of a time crunch. We pulled up and I swapped places with the guard once we stopped to get A.K. Yearling. As we drove back I just watched as she quickly got dressed. "Alright... guards can only take a few 'wrong turns' and still get us there before midnight. You leave that note for Sunburst?"

"Yep. Just told him I was gonna be with the Princesses... Little does he know... How did you get roped into this?"

"Strong enough to handle Nightmare Moon.... Provoked her to attack to rid Celestia's mind of an evil entity trying to take over and believe it or not it was when the stars aligned to release Nightmare Moon... Found her in Canterlot before she attacked but was too late and she trapped me wanting to make me a slave."

"There's no way you did that!"

"Ask Twilight... I'm as sure as there is a headless Griffon in Ikkebuckero...."

"Yet to see that as well but.... I've heard things there..."

"And what have you heard?"

"Old rumors that say an Equestrian General showed up to a gang war and crippled a gang so much they broke up. One power down there, three to go..."

"Heh.... Wonder who that was... But I do hope Sunburst can find something...."

Cutting that short because.... Well.... Nothing more interesting happened other than some idiot nearly cutting us off though I just told the guard in the drivers seat to let him go. We got Daring dressed and back to the castle. I had to lead her to Luna's room where things were getting prepared. We went in. Things were a bit tense. Luna was alone in the middle of her room and we were forced to stand at the side of the room while Celestia took refuge with other guards in the bathroom just so she wouldnt be seen. I just kept myself close to Daring as I watched my phone clock tick down. Each second to midnight was felt with the beat of my heart. Once that clock hit midnight.... Oh this was horrific. Luna started screaming bloody murder. She wasnt restrained other than the magic suppressing ring. Though that didnt stop her horn from glowing a sinister red. Smoke poured from the tip engulfing her and filling the room slowly. Daring just stared at the mound of smoke as the room was glowing red brighter and brighter. When it got its brightest I brought Daring to me hiding her eyes with my wings, myself turned to the wall keeping myself protected from a bright flash that happened. I waited until things calmed down only to hear an evil laugh behind me. I just turned around to see her. Nightmare Moon standing tall taking in her body and... the tattered rags that clung to it... Definitely not showing off everything on her. "Ah my power... It returns...." She said. I separated myself from Daring who just darted right into the bathroom... Dont blame her. The door closing caught Nightmare Moon's attention. "Wait a tick... I remember you... the little injured whelp that tried to attack me upon my return the first time... AND.... the one who demanded I save him.... How are you not destroyed or dead?!" I grinned a bit just flapping my wings and clearing the smoke around me. Actually shot me up in the air for a moment before coming down to land.

"...I'm tougher than the normal pony your highness... That first incident was stricken from the record and that second incident... Well... It's gotten me to learn my lesson on ordering you to do anything...." She just walked around me. Inspecting me head to toe.

"...Still bold... You're bold enough to assume I hold no animosity towards you for your transgressions!" I could tell she was trying to use her magic. Keyword trying. That magic suppression ring was stopping her horn from glowing a brilliant blue.

"We've expected this... You wont be hurting anyone but your own pride trying that. You have a magic suppressing wing. No magic for today at least. Not a good birthday present but its needed. I'd rather you see and enjoy it rather than ruin it especially for everyone who wants to celebrate for today." She grunted and stamped her foot. "Mistress Moon. Please. Lets just get you changed, go get a drink and maybe something to eat for you. Your uh... Counterpart wasnt very hungry and you might need something..."

"Fine...." She growled. "...I supposed you shall be having to watch as I dress?"

"After you've shown aggression towards me. Yes. I dont want to turn my back and find a knife... Or your horn in it.... Besides... How can I truly admire the night without feasting my eyes upon its controller?" She blushed.

"...D-Do not butter me up with your words whelp.... Just...."

"Unless you command me to touch, my hands will be firmly at my sides and away from anything that makes you uncomfortable your highness..." She hummed staring at me....

"Fine.... You may watch but no touching.... unless I say so...." I gave a nod crossing my arms. I followed her into the closet and just watched as she picked out underwear and a jumpsuit before picking out her armor. Guess Luna kept this stuff around to cosplay or something. She didnt hesitate showing me everything.... I was just watching... respectfully that is... We walked back out into the room once she had her armor on. She sighed. "...Much better... Got your looksee at your empress pervert?"

"Calling me what I usually am isnt going to help this situation... but yes... I did get a good look at you. Cant say I wanted to see that side of you but... I can admire the night all the same. Shall we?" She nodded. "Alright. Wait here while I get the recruit aiding me tonight. She's.... Well... She's very new and not as used to night shifts."

"Hurry. I do not have time to dawdle...." I saluted before running over to the bathroom and knocking before just heading on in.

Inside I saw Daring sitting with Celestia and the guards. Celestia looked up frightened but sighed just seeing it was me. "Ryder what is going on? Are things alright?" She asked.

I huffed. "Yeah. She's pissed at me alright but... So far I've only been nice... your mother would be proud...." I replied. "I need Daring to come with me to escort her to the dining hall for a meal. As for you, give us ten minutes and go get some rest." Daring stood up shakily and rushed towards me hugging me. I held her close. "Alright... Bought us time and a little cushion for our 'recruit' here not being used to night shifts..."

"Alright. Get out there. We'll be alright as long as we stay out of sight..." I gave a nod and just pried Daring off me before going back out into the room.

Once we were back in the room I saw Nightmare Moon sitting on the bed. She looked up at us. "There you are. Not pleasuring yourself in there getting this recruit whelp?" She asked.

I sighed as Daring hid behind me a bit. "On duty AND in front of another guard? Wouldnt think of it." I said. "Lets just get down to the dining hall. Maybe talk about what we're going to do so you're not stuck inside the castle all day..."

"And be out in the SUN? Are you mad?!"

"My sanity is questionable yes but would you want to be cooped up in here all day?" I could see her think. "You'd be possibly in danger here considering most guards wouldnt want you anywhere near here.... Its either a day out or risk your life..."

"Fair point... as much as I do hate it.... I'd rather be safe than sorry... But... Is there anything open at this time? If I'm in danger I'd rather not be poisoned by the likes of the chef here." I huffed.

"Probably wont be much open but would be better to figure it out.... Might be a bar or two open but... Not sure how you'd feel about pub food..."

"If its safe and out of here, I dont care." I gave a nod and Daring took a deep breath before we both set out with Nightmare Moon between us. And honestly? I was down for a quick bar run, snacks and all. Kinda made Daring a bit happier. Though we couldnt take just a regular transport.... Apparently compared to Luna herself, Nightmare Moon is a little taller than Celestia... and she doesnt fit comfortably inside a transport. We had to wait for the bus that took us up to the mountains for our honeymoon. We went in and Daring just grabbed an energy drink and just sat near the door to the bus while Nightmare Moon and I just.... sat there waiting for the driver to find a good place, have the guards call ahead to clear the place for a royal and will pay hush money so nothing comes of this. As we sat here in silence Nightmare Moon looked to me. "...For the times i've seen you... I know not your name.... Thus far you've been.... respectful and worthy of words with me...." I gave a slight smile.

"My name is Ryder ma'am. I'm more.... acquainted with your good side... and I cant say I've ever gotten to know this side of you before." She did kinda give me a smirk.

"...Well... Ryder.... I cant help but notice how strong you were with our last encounter.... Holding back Daybreaker like that...."

"I do apologize for that.... She was trying to corrupt your sisters mind as much as I know you care little for her."

"For what its worth.... I forgive you for your arrogance in that moment.... But how did you become so strong as to do that?" I stood up and stretched a bit.

"Wish I knew.... Got so pissed off in a weird simulation or something that your mother put me through about my wife and sister being taken I just picked up my bed and broke the wall.... Oh the pain I felt after..."

"Oh? Do tell...." ....At this point I was just getting more comfortable. I huffed.

"Well.... Of course it was tied to Discord if you know of him... Chaos entity, likes to fuck around when its the worst time possible.... I thought in that scenario he'd taken my sister and wife, left my brother in law and I to try to get him or something. Ended up having to fight through hordes of candy zombies to friends to just figure out where they were.... Oh the beat down that I wanted to give to that fucker.... What was worse is the ending to where he made me think he killed them..." She sighed as I just sat back down.

"....Ryder... Let me tell you something.... I do care for my family... My sister.... The wretch she is.... I might be at odds with her but when I imprisoned her I would've kept her around just to keep her company.... Sure my night would've been supreme but I'd still allow sunlight to come in so my subjects wouldnt freeze to death.... You would've been a servant as well... either that or a protector but only after I could trust you... and if you're this.... Respectful and open as I am without my magic.... As if we've known each other for some time before this."

"And we have sort of. I did say I knew your alterego personally. I've seen her as I saw you, touched her as delicately or as harshly as she wanted.... And she's given me care for my faults both physical and mental.... those mental faults return time and time again but they're getting better I'd say... nothing set in stone yet but I'll be fine." I looked towards Daring. She just glared over at us sipping her drink. She was nervous I could tell. "...My colleague over there understood the assignment when she signed on but she's probably the safest one to do so. Only one I trusted for this job to be at my side for this."

"Doth thy not trust me?" I looked to the large mare beside me.

"....If this is some ploy to remove the ring I cant. Not the one who put it on. As for trust.... I trust you as you are even considering your threats." I got a smile from her. A warming smile. The void of her face and mane blessed with her teal eyes and the graceful crescent of her mouth, grinning with the pearly white teeth- fangs included of course. Even with a dangerous smile I smiled back. Anyhow we talked a bit... Told her more about my life. The murders, the war... even the nuclear scenario. I'm not sure this was Nightmare Moon but Luna still. Though I knew she wasnt. After a while of talking, even sympathizing we were out. Pulled up to the bar about ten minutes later. Daring got out first and waited for me to escort Nightmare Moon out.

We went in and it was quiet. High class place but still recognizable as a bar. We went in and found a spot to sit. Daring sat close but still not comfortable enough to be closer. Nightmare Moon was just sat at the bar enjoying a meal and a drink while I sat with Daring. She huffed as she now drank her beverage while we shared a plate of nachos. "...Uh... I thought things would've been.... a bit more action packed...." Daring said. "....I wasnt expecting an evil entity to be... civil..."

"Nor was I. But this is something welcoming.... and something I have to do. I've gotta keep her happy, flatter her.... Goddess forbid unless it came to that servicing her at her throne..."

"Please. You'd be on your knees for the first stallion to offer you time with a celebrity you adore..."

"D can we cut that?" I asked blushing a bit.

"What? My superior getting a stiff soldier?" She giggled a bit. I huffed.

"...be lucky I'm technically on the job... otherwise I'd be paying the bartender to stay in the back for a while and let me rail you on the bar while you drink straight from the tap." Oh she didnt like that one bit. Just tensed up. "Doesnt feel too good now does it?" She shook her head. I sighed. "...Alright... after we get this figured out or if she can be trusted alone for a bit I might be able to do something... Though I do expect you to just... Maybe ask her some things... Perhaps have me start the conversation?" She nodded and sipped her drink. I just took a nacho and ate it before getting up and joining Nightmare Moon at the bar. "Everything to your liking ma'am?"

The tall mare smiled as she set down her hayburger just leaking sauce. "...I'll admit... Not my type of food but its amazing places like these have such good things that pair well with drinks!" She said. "Is your underling alright? Havent heard a word from her since I saw her."

"She's fine." I said glancing back at Daring. "She's just.... As I've said there are guards who arent used to this... This is her first night shift and the only one I'd trust to do this." I looked back to Nightmare. "...I've chatted with her, seen how she is.... She's holding together nicely. She is however a little on the nervous and curious side. I'd just... Leave her be right now. If you need her to do anything just give me the order and I'll relay." She gave a nod and just continued to eat. Once we were finished we got back onto the bus and started making our way towards Ponyville. I had nearly forgotten about the pad of paper that Daring should've brought. Just got it from her on the bus and just wrote down what I've noticed already. Increased wing strength, more energy, possible charismatic allure. The normal stuff of the pill. On the bus Daring was a bit calmer. Just distracting herself with what was on the TV. Nightmare Moon couldnt care less what was on but watched as well.

As I watched I was in that app that Overcharge installed on my phone. Just started looking through a group chat. Saw there were warnings here and there about activity with gangs, new recruits and possible hangout locations to move to temporarily if things ever get wily at the bar. Though I just went for Celadon's chat. The last things she sent was her and Shunko spending time together, her just having ice cream all over her face. Oh she's just like a child with her head back. I just kinda slyly took a picture of myself with Nightmare Moon before sending it off. Took her but a minute to respond. 'Force! Good to hear from you! Spending time with the Princess I see?' She said. I messaged back.

'...Yes? Hard to explain but uh... I'm actually with your... true... creator.... just... dont freak out. She's not gonna do shit...' Oh this response took a second.

'WAITWAITWHATYOU'REWITH THE FUCKING NIGHTMARE MOON?!' ...Typed exactly that way.

'Yeah. Its... something strange... I can explain when I'm not technically on duty...'

'Charge says you arent even a guard anymore. Why are you doing guard stuff though?'

'Trust me.... I'll tell you when I'm free.'

Nightmare Moon sighed startling me slightly. Hid my phone real fast like I had nude pics ready... "Something wrong there?" She asked me.

I blushed a bit looking up at her. "N-No ma'am. Just.... My wife just having trouble with our kid...." I said. "Checked on her earlier and just... She's just worried that I'm just running away from my responsibilities as a father...I've been trying to be a father still but.... I'm worried that she might be right..." I stood up and just went to a nearby mini fridge just to grab myself a canned juice.

"What are you doing for this child of yours?"

"I'm taking care of her when the wife is working, playing with her and feeding her when the wife cant.... Just... still feels like I'm not doing much.... Daughter's barely a year old and I've been absent for most of it.... In the beginning it was nice.... just caring for a little foal... but now...? I cant help but wonder if she's gonna even recognize me at all..."

"Surely you're doing everything you can. You're still supporting them correct?"

"Yes." I replied just plopping myself down on the floor by the couch. "Every payday I give em money, groceries, anything I can give em.... Though even if my kid and sisters still love seeing me come around... The wife.... I'm.... I feel like I'm still breaking her heart... Havent been in bed with her for... I guess a year... only for her own safety.... My strength is both a blessing and a curse... and that was a curse...."

"Why if I may ask?" I stayed silent.

Daring cleared her throat. "Uh... Permission to speak ma'am? I can tell you if he's alright with it." She said. I looked back at them.

"Permission granted." Daring looked to me. I just nodded.

"Well... He came to me after he was forced to take an innocent life. Kidnapped by unknown forces his family was threatened if he didnt listen. He killed with remorse and once free he didnt feel as if anyone he was near was safe. I've seen it first hand when he stayed nearby me. Thrashed about in his sleep and even injured your sister on accident from what I've heard after the fact. If he did that in his sleep to your sister what would stop him from hurting his wife, kid or sister?"

"Do you not have anything to suppress your strength? Perhaps you need something stronger?"

I sighed as I cracked the can open and sipped from it. "...Maybe I do need something stronger..." I replied swallowing the sweet juice. "...I just.... I dont wanna be too weak while wearing it to do anything if needed... and I dont wanna get rid of it completely.... I jump in front of a car to stop it and I'm not strong enough to stop it? I'm going down with it along with anyone I'm protecting... Already used it to deal with kidnappers and the assholes who kidnapped me.... Though the last asshole who kidnapped me got a nice surprise...."

"What kind of surprise?"

Daring chuckled a bit. "He's full of surprises ma'am. Just showed me what he was talking about. And if we can find someplace to stop thats safe he can show you if he wants." She said. I heard a chuckle from Nightmare Moon.

"Surely he should after teasing like this."

"He's more than just a tease if you get him in the mood." Both Daring and Nightmare Moon had a bit of a giggle while I blushed and just took it. And if Daring could hear this she'd be saying something about how I've taken bigger... she wouldnt be wrong. The drive took a while. Daring got a bit tired so I relieved her of duty and let her get some sleep congratulating her on taking an important step in the guard to keep up appearances. I remained awake as if I had slept all day still I charged my phone and spent time with Nightmare Moon, getting to just really talk to her... I honestly wasnt sure if everything I was hearing from her was to be true or not but it just irked me the wrong way ever so slightly. I guess she found comfort in the fact we were enjoying the night with her. I just thought of it that way just to make myself feel better. Though i did keep log of what was talked about just in case. I was planning on messaging Celestia once the sun rose to know what the plan was but as for now? Its a waiting game.

Blood Moon (Part 2)
View Online

The Beginning of A New Life

Blood Moon (Part 2)

Its been a few hours since I took watch over Princess turned Nightmare. The fact that I'm still talking says something. We were still on the bus, I just had it stop near a park so Nightmare Moon and I could enjoy a flight together. I was actually pretty fast. Faster than I normally was. May have started a small tornado that I quickly stopped before it started to destroy stuff. Wrote that one down real fast. Though for a while we sat on the bus, admired the reddish tint to the moon. As sinister as it was, it was beautiful. Though I could tell we were running out of ways to enjoy the night. We sat under the open sky, I may or may not have relieved myself in the middle of a field. Felt good.... Cant say I wasnt a bit on the excited side doing that. She almost did go and do it herself in the field but stopped just feeling awkward. I had to go back with her to the bus just to wait for her to do her business. The bus driver was just taking a quick hour nap before we headed on. Wasnt much to do anyways. As I waited for Nightmare Moon I had my phone back. Just enough. Watched a few videos though one was interrupted... by Applejack. I quickly answered and just put it up to my ear. I didnt say anything.... I just heard a little crying... Sounded like Scootaloo. "Uh... Ry? Didnt mean to wake ya here..." I heard Applejack say.

I huffed just going over to a bench sitting down at it. "...You're fine AJ... Always answer for you guys.... Whats up? Something wrong?" I asked.

"Yeah... Scoot had a bit of a nightmare...."

"Wet the bed?"

"Eeyup.... she hasnt done it in a while.... Just tells me she's scared for you..." I huffed.

"Is it on speaker?"

"Yeah. She can hear ya...."

"Scoot? Scoot are you alright?"

Scootaloo whimpered. "....I... I had a nightmare.... You just... got... got hurt... badly..." She said. "....Y-You are okay... Right?" I sighed sitting back.

"I'm fine... Just.... Working for the Princess right now.... Had to excuse myself for this...."

"A-Are you able to come to Ponyville? I... I kinda need you right now..." I thought for a moment. Do I bring Nightmare Moon around the family? Or do I lie and say I'm not anywhere near home.... As far as I trusted Nightmare Moon I didnt wanna leave her alone here to either sneak away but I didnt wanna have to bring her around my family.... Though I did. I just huffed.

"Yeah... I should be there within the hour.... Just stay close to AJ and I'll be there soon..."

"...O-Okay.... please... hurry...."

I huffed hanging up probably at the best time. Nightmare Moon was just coming out from where the bathroom area was. She sighed as she came into view. "That's MUCH better...." She said brushing her armor off. "Rather use that than be out in the middle of a field.... Who knows what creatures other than the ones with me would be able to see the royal body..." She looked to me. "And only those who are worthy get to see it... You arent worthy... just lucky...." I stood up giving a sigh.

"Well now that we're done I'm sorry but I need to commandeer this bus and head to my home. Family needs me... Sister had a bad dream and just wants to make sure I'm okay...."

"Do I get to meet them?" Yeah. Not getting out of this... especially without someone yelling....

"Yeah but... Ground rules if I may. Nothing loud, no yelling and please... no touching.... Alright? My family hasnt had the best run ins with you.... The wife is one of the ones who sealed you away." She huffed.

"Why must we see them if she's around?" I took a deep breath trying to not snap.

"Because my sister is in need of me and last i checked your sister would do anything for you! Luna or as you are now! She could've had you destroyed but she kept you imprisoned until she could find someone to help instead of kill you outright! Now we're doing this and thats final!" She just scowled at me. "Trust me... its this or we go straight back to Canterlot where you're imprisoned until tomorrow which ruins both your birthday and the night of ponies who want to see you visiting in town!" She just stared me down growling a bit all before stamping her foot.

"Alright... I'll play by your rules.... But I am staying on this bus!"

"And leave you alone with a sleeping guard? Fuck that! You're going to be at my side!" I just stepped aside. "Now sit down while I get this bus to where I need to go." Yeah... I know nothing about driving this bus... or semi trucks... I was just lucky enough to get the tour bus for Vinyl back still working. We may or may not have woken the driver with the small argument which kinda got him frightened. I just asked him to drive towards Sweet Apple Acres while I watch our guest. He begrudgingly did so and I said I'd make him a coffee once we got to my place. Wasnt much of a promise but he accepted. Once we got to the house I texted them I was outside and to meet me in the living room. I looked to Nightmare Moon as we were stepping off the bus. She didnt even want to look at me. Just stared at her surroundings.

I heard the noises she was making acting like she was stepping in shit when all it was was just dirt. Girls have been making damn sure that Winona's messes are cleaned up real well... At least they use that, dead leaves and rotten apples for some compost. I just knocked on the door and waited a moment. The door opened and Scoot didnt hesitate on running out to hug me. Applejack followed and just gasped seeing Nightmare Moon. I just shushed her as I picked Scoot up and just walked in. Nightmare Moon ducked under the door frame as we just came in. I just sat Scoot on the recliner and just looked to Applejack who was just.... a bit unnerved by our guest. I just went over to the kitchen and just started making coffee for the driver. Applejack followed and just leaned on the counter as Nightmare Moon sat on the couch. "...Ry... Is... Is that who I think it is....?" She asked whispering. I huffed pouring water into the coffee maker.

"....Yeah.. not happy about my situation.... this is why I checked in before leaving town... Just... Stay calm, offer her a drink or something.... Just whatever you do dont take the ring off... nobody here can anyways..."

"How did she... take back over?"

"I'll tell you later. I'll just be here to keep her in check..."

"...Least go spend time with Scoot while that brews... Aint assuming you need it...." I gave a slight sigh.

"Alright... was planning on just letting her go to the bus to sleep while I babysit an evil entity but I guess I can just make sure Scoot's okay for now...." She just nudged me along. I went over back to the recliner just to sit on the arm of it. "Hey sis... you alright?" She shook her head just kinda staring at Nightmare Moon. "What's wrong? I'm here and I'm okay... right?"

Scootaloo just climbed into my lap. I just slid into the seat. She just hugged me and just whispered into my ear. "...That's not Luna...." She said.

"...You're alright." I whispered back. "...She's not gonna hurt you.... She's got no use of her magic and she's under my watch. She tries anything, I'll stop it."

Nightmare Moon huffed. "...Are we done here?" She asked. "I'd rather not sit in this hovel all night!"

Applejack huffed. "Well sorry it aint a castle!" AJ quietly snapped. "Least this place is bigger than our last home.... Should be grateful we let you in here at all!"

"Do not speak to me in that tone! Why a royal like me would come here anyways is a mystery."

I huffed holding Scoot close. "A royal like you is always glad to be around my family especially after everything I've done for your sister and your counterpart!" I said. Nightmare Moon stood up. I stood up as well keeping myself between her and my sister.

"How dare a member of the guard speak to me like this!"

Applejack huffed. "He aint been a guard since he took on a family. And what a way to talk to a newly crowned Prince!" She said. Nightmare Moon looked to my wife. I just hid my face knowing something was coming....

"HIM?! A prince?! Dont make me laugh! He couldnt be a prince if he lives on this backwards farm!"

I gave a huff as I heard Mash starting to cry upstairs. "...And this is why I wanted you to stay quiet...." I said just as Big Mac's door opened. He walked out holding a bat and was just in a tanktop and sleep pants. "Mac! Bat away now!" He took one look at me and just nodded tossing the bat back into his room.

The stallion took a breath as Applejack started rushing upstairs. "...What the fuck is goin' on? I was dead asleep!" He said.

"You want to hear the long version or the short of it?"

Nightmare Moon growled. "I want to get out of here! NOW!" She snapped. I looked to her.

"Sit the fuck down or so help me I will fucking make you!" I put a hand on my taser. Just ready to draw.

Scootaloo screamed and just ran for Big Mac's room. She hid right behind him as Nightmare Moon stared me down. I was just about to draw before the front door opened and in rushed Daring with hers drawn. She looked tired, panicked and just pointed it at Nightmare Moon. I just stared at her. She looked to me for a sec. "Driver just... just said he heard yelling... Woke me up and told me to get in here...." She said. I looked back to Nightmare Moon just giving a scowl.

"So...You gonna sit down or are we gonna have to make you? This is my family and I'm gonna do anything to protect them.... And I have...."

Big Mac pushed Scootaloo into his room and closed the door. "I'd listen to him if I were you. Got four ponies in here that wouldnt mind an early mornin' scrap..." He said. Nightmare Moon just looked to him, me, Daring and then to the stairs... I was surprised that Applebloom didnt wake up.... Hoping she isnt just hiding under her piss stained bed. Anyhow the evil mare just sat down on the couch crossing her arms. I looked to Daring.

"Hold her. I need to head upstairs. Keep that ready." I pointed to the non-lethal weapon she had. She nodded not breaking eye contact from the mare. Big Mac just stayed at his door.

I rushed upstairs and went straight for my daughters room. Oh she was getting big. Just saw Applejack sitting there with Mash in her cute little footy pajamas in her arms. She sighed looking up at me. "...There we are.... Daddy's here sweetie...." She said shushing her. She sighed. "...Ry I dont know why you bother workin' guard shit when you're royalty now...." I sighed kneeling down next to her just letting Mash see me. I just stroked her cute little blonde mane.

"...Blame Celestia on this.... Or whoever put a curse on Luna to cause her to become Nightmare Moon everytime a blood moon comes on.... And I'm just lucky I have connections who know about curses.... Are you alright? She didnt frighten you did she?"

"Nah... Pissed me off wakin' our baby like that...."

"Scoot got scared too... Not sure if it was because of her or me wanting to protect us..." She sighed as Mash started to calm down, her little screams turning into sobs. I just held my arms out. Applejack gently put her in my arms and I just sighed holding the little crying foal.... I just wiped her eyes away. "...There we go.... who's daddy's special girl?" Her crying stopped for a moment as a smile crossed her face. Both AJ and I gave a small chuckle just as I kissed her forehead. I just handed her back.

"There we go... all we needed was a little cuddle, and some of daddy's love.... Might need a change but I'll handle that." She looked to me as she stood up to put her on the changing table. "Why dont you get downstairs, check on your sister and leave? Thinkin' she needs to just get back to sleep... and hopin' she can after that...."

"I'm uh... not in trouble... am I?" She huffed.

"Now? No. If you stay for longer? Yeah.... But I really aint mad atcha.... You said you'd come see your sister, you did.... Cant fault you for that..." I stood up.

"...I feel like there's a but and its not some sort of ass on you or Nightmare Moon..." She chuckled a bit.

"Aint none of that here. Just get on with it." I just looked at her.... Kinda worried actually. She just looked back at me. "You.... really expecting that....?" I gave a nod. She sighed. "Look.... I aint gonna lie... Its been a tough spell since you went and had to leave for our sake... I'm glad you keep comin' around but just... I miss those nights we're in bed, you just get all flustered in your sleep, maybe you need a change when you wake up because you werent feelin' to get up.... and even though every time you kind of annoyed me when I woke up to you cryin' I was still there to comfort you and make sure you slept okay the rest of the night...." I just hung my head.

"....But.... you do still love me... right...?"

"O'course I do sugarcube... I said I'd love you from the day we met until the day we die.... That aint for a long time I'm hopin' but... just want you back in bed, back in this house just...." She turned back to our daughter. I just came up behind her and just hugged her. She whimpered a bit. I just gently took her hands away from Mash on the changing table and turned her around hugging her. She just broke down. I kept a hand on her and a hand on Mash keeping her from rolling off the table. I just looked to the door.

"Mac? Could you come up here? Please? I'll be down in a minute!" I waited a moment hearing Big Mac rush upstairs. Was just kinda lucky Winona wasnt here.... She'd've been barking and freaking out... I think Fluttershy might have her for a while but not sure why. Anyways Big Mac rushed in and just sighed seeing AJ in my arms and me holding onto Mash. "You uh... Mind changing Mash and putting her back to bed? I'm gonna put AJ back to bed and get Scoot with her unless you wanna keep her in yours? I gotta get going here soon." He gave a nod and just nudged my arm out of the way. I just picked Applejack up and carried her over to the bedroom laying her down. I gave her a kiss on her forehead and sighed. "...Love you... I'll give you a call later... Just get some rest...." I gave her another kiss on the lips before just leaving the room. I went back downstairs and just knocked on Big Macs door. Daring still having her taser trained on Nightmare Moon seated on the couch. I just waited a moment. The door opened and Scoot came out hugging me scared. I picked her up and went back into the room sitting her on the bed. "Hey hey.... I gotcha.... I'm gonna be going here soon... Just wanna see you getting some sleep if you can..."

Scoot sniffled. "N-No! Please... Stay...." She said. I huffed.

"...Scoot I'm sorry but I have to... Big Mac should be back down here to keep you company...." Oh the look of pain on her face. "...Look... I'll be fine.... I'll call you later.... Okay?" She just nodded. Sniffling. I just lied her down and covered her up just kissing her cheek before I got up and left the room. Big Mac was just coming down as I joined Daring and Nightmare moon again. I looked to Nightmare Moon. "Alright. Lets go. Caused enough damage here." Daring sheathed the taser as the large mare stood up. We both stood aside as Nightmare Moon went past us and back outside. I followed her first with Daring following after me. We went for the bus right past the driver. I just looked to him. "I still owe you coffee. I'll buy you one if anything. Lets just get out of here... Maybe go to the castle if we can... sun should rise soon anyhow."

The driver nodded and off we went... AFTER I had to make everyone get off again and flip the bus around to go out. I could tell you it did make Nightmare Moon scared and uncomfortable. Just stayed silent and even had to ask to get a drink from me. Asked her what she wanted, she wanted tea and I gave her the few options we had. Once we got to the castle we were let in without worry... At least on the helipad. She didnt wanna go up all the stairs. Or use the elevator in the parking garage. Oh I got a good gauge onto how fast I fly straight upwards. It was like I was being shot out of a cannon. I had to keep up a bit of speed but still stay slow enough for them to keep up. Once inside I had Nightmare Moon be watched by other guards while Daring and I stayed out on the helipad. Just told the guards to watch her, keep her entertained and if she gets violent to radio me immediately. Anyhow... Daring and I just stood there on the helipad, the sun starting to peak over the horizon. Daring huffed. "...I do not know how you do anything as a guard..." She said. "The fact that you branded me a recruit and said this was a nightshift that I wasnt ready for and I was rudely awoken out of a nap that was.... what? A few hours long? Just to help keep her under control?" I sighed.

"Well I still thank you for coming and helping with this.... I may just see if you cant just stay here and wait for Sunburst to get back to you and just take a few guards to aid me with this..."

"Either that or a Princess... Twilight might be better equipped especially with her magic to help..."

"Probably but... a question..."

"If this is about what I've seen it seems that the curse is definitely not totem based like yours was.... No ancient artifact to lay the curse upon others. This seems like some incantation but required a sacrifice to do..." She looked to me just as the sun started to steadily rise giving light to everything. "If this were any normal occurrence any evil magic that resided in you could've reared its ugly face around.... You'd've been growing twigs and become a timberwolf again maybe..."

"Either that... or the pill I've been administered is suppressing any of that evil magic..." She gave me a confused look. "Alright... Shouldnt tell you this but... the princess have magic pills that help whoever uses it to heal and extend their own life.... I'd rather not let the wife know or even Twilight know I've taken it but the Princesses are having me document whats going on with me because I did take it. I'm sure you've noticed a few things?"

"Yeah... seem faster, more energetic... I'd say stronger but you've always shown that... Uh.... Do you know any other magic other than those fireballs?" I shook my head shushing her about that. "Well... Maybe see if Celestia would let you practice your magic.... You're a strange being thats for sure and I'm glad I'm getting a chance to both study you and have you accompany me on whatever journey your uniqueness is bringing on."

"...And here's hoping that whatever the fuck I did with that guitar is still being sought out even with all these interruptions we're getting..."

"Still is. Lots of ground made but... I think right now I need some sleep... maybe some breakfast first..." I smiled.

"Well get a move on soldier. Faster we get down there and keep an eye on her, faster breakfast comes." She nodded and we just hurried into the castle.

We found Nightmare Moon sitting in the entertainment room watching whatever was on. We sat and watched what it was until someone came.... Twilight. She came in escorted by two guards. "Morning Ryder. May I have a word?" She asked. I gave a nod just expecting the worst. She walked out of the entertainment room with me and we went down the hall a bit. "Alright... As much as I hate Nightmare Moon even being here... I'm surprised she's in such a docile state while she's been under your care." I huffed.

"Be glad you werent at the house earlier.... AJ called me, told me to come to check on Scootaloo after a nightmare and a small shouting match happened and I had to pull a taser on her.... But be glad I got some help with her so I'm not doing this alone.... Once a resident here, moved to a bunker and back out and if I'm right her friend might be looking for a way to help Luna not worry about becoming an evil tyrant the moment the moon turns a blood red... Though I feel after breakfast she might need to go back to rest and maybe speed the process up... And she also wants me to ask Celestia to see a forbidden book so I can better myself."

"...In... What way?" She asked.

"Catch me later after this and I'll show you. But as for right now we should at least let Spike and Gallus know to stay calm as well as anyone else whos here.... I can make the morning meal with Spike if that's alright. Just gotta be sure our guest remains anonymous as a guard and a place to rest once breakfast is done." She gave a nod.

"Alright... Just uh... Let me do my rounds to wake everyone and you just get her to come with you to the dining area... Hope she doesnt mind that small of a table..."

"Unless you wanna bring some stuff down to the bus we were in for comfort. Hell to even get Nightmare Moon out of the castle I had to make her seem like I was protecting her because guards dont trust her which has some merit... just glad the guards here are at least listening and treating her right. Just make sure they do treat her right. Now lets get to it." She nodded and just teleported away while I walked back to the room.

Nightmare Moon was actually talking with Daring, the guards just waiting for their next orders. I just waved em off. "So you really didnt want an eternal night time?" Daring asked. "Notes, scripture and anything else that said about it said that your nights would last for an eternity, the sun would only become memory with warmth and light only be from fires lit."

Nightmare Moon gave smile knowing someone would love to talk like this. I just pulled up the cooler and grabbed a sports drink, giving Daring a juice and offering a bottled coffee to Nightmare Moon which she took gracefully. "Of course someone would say that. Just because the night would be long doesnt mean the sun wouldnt make appearances. Every day but only for a few hours." She said. "Of course the day I tried my takeover my sister had to seal me away. Nobody got to actually see how I'd rule."

"What was your time like in the moon? Do you remember it even?"

I huffed. "Sorry to cut storytime short ladies but we're getting ready for the morning meal here." I said opening my drink. "You can either go down the elevator or come to the helipad and get down from here."

Both mares sighed. "We can speak of that later." Nightmare Moon said. "I think something sweet and fluffy sounds good.... Where are we going for this meal? Another bar wouldnt be bad..."

"We're actually going back down to the bus. Got a few guests joining us and we're gonna try to calm down, meet some ponies that I trust. And no worries. I'm gonna help with the meal. Get more made and faster." Both Daring and Nightmare Moon nodded. I put the cooler back but we just drank our drinks on the way up to the helipad. Daring and Nightmare Moon flew down first. I did hear Nightmare Moons displeasure on seeing the sun but she did say it felt nice. I waited for a bit on the helipad watching them descend. All before I just jumped. Nose dived for a bit. Oh there was a part of me that wanted to test how injury at high speed would handle with the pill in my system... I didnt wanna even feel the pain let alone test it without Celestia to help on a revive just in case. Though I fell quite far. Actually close enough to the ground a good flap of my wings probably wouldnt have saved me. Though with the enhanced speed and strength of my wings I flapped my wings and pretty much stopped as if I had only jumped off the ground. I landed and just gave a huff quickly pulling the notepad from my pocket and the pen i had as well. Just marked down 'quick reflexes' before heading over to the bus.

Though uh... something I failed to notice was I went faster than Daring and Nightmare Moon. Just peeked into the bus, didnt see them until I looked back up. I just leaned against the bus just as they landed. Nightmare Moon didnt question though... Daring did. She just looked at me, looked back up and just looked back all confused. "Uh... How did you....?" She asked.

"Free fall, quick reflexes and apparently lack of attention.... That list is growing a bit... Remember just keep it quiet." She nodded and boarded while I waited for Twilight and the others.

That took a bit longer than expected. Ten to fifteen minutes as Twilight, Spike and Gallus who were all dressed real nice and each carrying a bag of items from the kitchen. Twilight was in a dress with her mane in a bun, Spike and Gallus in polos, Gallus had a tie and just jeans and sensible shoes. Spike, slacks and sneakers. Twilight smiled. "Alright. Got everyone here and everything we need." She said. "Floor's yours for anything you need to say." I gave a nod and huffed.

"Alright... Few things you guys need to realize is that in there is NOT Princess Luna. It's Nightmare Moon. Second, if she asks you to take the magic ring off her horn, dont even try otherwise you will be in big trouble. Asking questions is fine but please treat her with respect like you would any other authority figure. Finally if she does get rowdy because something didnt go her way, let me handle it. Any questions?"

Gallus and Spike looked to each other and even to Twilight. They all looked back to me. "No questions sir." Gallus said. I smiled.

"Good. Any questions arise, feel free to ask me. Now lets get on there, make some food." They all nodded and went in to the bus and we started cooking. Gallus and Spike were a bit nervous but Twilight was just chatting with Nightmare Moon as I did. Spike and I focused on making the food. I just diced up fruits, plated and made sure portions were right while Spike just made sure everything was cooked through. As for Gallus he was a little too nervous to do much... I just had him sit with Daring and watch some TV. I'll admit it was kinda weird but it was nice just seeing this go smoothly. That was until I heard a phone ring. Not mine, not Twilights, not even Spikes or Gallus' phone. It was Daring's. She just got up and rushed for the bedroom. I just looked to Spike. "Take it from here, gotta check on something here."

Spike gave a nod and I rushed to the bedroom. Gave a quick knock before coming in. Daring was just on the phone in the corner. "Sunburst you better have found something here! I dont want any social calls here." She said. I closed the door behind me and just sat on the bed. "Oh uh... Hold on let me just..." She fiddled with the phone for a second before turning it on speaker. "Alright. Start over if you can?"

I heard a little rustling on the phone. "Alright... I've been up for a while this morning and found something but... I'm going to keep looking." I heard Sunburst say obviously sounding tired. "There's tale of an unnamed demon that was summoned long ago. The demon was summoned under a blood moon and that demon gave nearby towns and cities nightmares that kept ponies up for days until they killed the one who summoned it. They destroyed the circle but nobody could exorcise the demon. The demon escaped into the night, nobody knows who it possessed or how anyone is able to tell how possession takes place."

"That might be what we're looking for... We've figured the who and how of it... Just need to know how to break it..."

"Who is it?" Daring looked to me.

I just huffed standing up and going into her corner. "Sunburst, its Ryder." I said. "This stays a secret but I was assigned to watch over Princess Luna as of last night only to realize at the stroke of midnight, Nightmare Moon would take over. We've been at her side since then and why we ask you for your help in this."

"...After the stuff I've seen from you, lying would be something hard to tell..."

Daring sighed. "...If he was lying I'd've been back there and in bed with you... Currently running off of a few hours of sleep and a few coffee..." She said. "But I can tell you this is something that is pretty much a breakthrough with the research happening AFTER. Call us in a few hours if you figure out how to reverse this... We're still expected at a meal and its real interesting when you've got two of us who know each other personally in the same room when we're supposed to be on the job...."

"Alright... I'll continue looking but I would like to be there later to possibly to join you if I may."

"Maybe... But a celebration comes after we get this done... As much as I love being so close to evil entities that would probably decimate me and enslave everyone within the city I'd rather help someone who that evil entity is possessing. Just keep in touch with me, Daring can give you my number."

"Right-o sir. I'll let you get to it... Just remember when we do get this done I'd like a nice bottle of whiskey for my hard work."

"Pick it out when its done. Ryder and Daring out." I just hit the hangup button on her phone.

Daring looked to me pocketing her device. "Alright... Its a start... This is some demon we're working with... And me thinks Luna might still have some power over it though it does get irritated..." She said. "Speaking of irritated... lets get back out there before she does get irritated that we dont need to go and use force against her with minors and another royal nearby."

I gave a nod and we both hurried back out just to see things as we had left it. Spike and Gallus plating breakfast, Twilight and Nightmare Moon still talking and the driver just sitting idly by with a cup of coffee. We just looked to each other giving a silent sigh before joining everyone. Pancakes were good, had some fruit and made a few smoothies with some leftover yogurt, milk and fruit. It was just nice. After that Daring went back up with Spike and Gallus for some well deserved sleep while Nightmare Moon, Twilight and I just stayed down in the bus. I was just watching TV while they just talked and talked. We managed to just sit there for a while until Twilight decided to bring her up and let the driver of the bus rest. I had to escort them both down to the elevator. I had to stand at the door listening to them jabber on and on about magic and stuff. Lasted like that all the way until we reached the throne room. That happened when I got a call and just went out on the balcony. It was Applejack. I picked up and just gave a little whistle letting her know I was there. "Mornin' sugarcube.... I.... I know you said you'd call but... Thought I would...." She said as I leaned on the balcony.

I sighed. "You alright after this morning...? I'm sorry about what happened...." I said.

"Ry... Its fine... I just... I was more glad that you were there for us... Just want you home..." I looked back at Twilight and Nightmare Moon looking over the map of Equestria.

"....I know you do.... I'll admit... I might wanna come back home too.... I do miss you guys but... I still dont know if I'm dangerous still or not...."

"...I understand sugarcube... Maybe we could build ya somethin' that you could stay in just so we could have you around?"

"We can talk with Celestia about that... Maybe see about relocating some of those trees to basically get enough room for a small living space with power and maybe a garage to park the cars and such.... Maybe see if we cant make it look right."

"Sounds alright I guess... How's things on your end? All calm?"

"Yeah... Just had a meal but... Figured something out that I really wish I didnt get tied up in but... Thanks to our guest we may have an upper hand... Hows Scoot and Mash doing after last night?"

"Mash is alright. Just as happy as anything like nothin' ever happened... Scootaloo is still sleepin'.... Poor girl didnt get to sleep for maybe about an hour or so after you left.... Just cried and worried.... Least that what's Big Mac told me."

"Applebloom hear anything last night?"

"Girl was so deep in sleep last night you'd've thought she was a rock." I gave a slight chuckle and sighed.

"...AJ... If there is something you wanna talk about... doesnt matter what time of night, what time of day, where i am or who I'm with... I'm gonna answer.... You're the mare who mended a broken stallion and watched him climb up from being just some wannabe mechanic to the head of the guard.... even all the way up to royalty... if our parents were still here.... they'd probably be losing their shit about me being in danger so often just like how the Princesses do... I do agree... nobody should be pulling straws to tell you I went down... I'd rather be by your side into our old ages... But... There's just a part of me that knows that might not happen..." She huffed.

"...Aint gonna lie.... I got that feeling too... I still love you no matter how stupid you are sometimes.... No matter how much I yell, how much we pick on you or what not... Thats the stallion I married... Dont matter how many times life keeps kickin' ya while you're down... You get back up, take lifes foot and break it... Either that or rip it off just so a new leg grows and kicks you even harder... Guessin' that all depends on how bad life pissed you off.... But hey... I gotta get going here soon... Dash just pulled up and I know she's gonna be wanting me to be ready for the get together later.... Just hopin' that the main guest of honor for tonight aint gonna cause trouble... And that youll be there to stop her from causing any."

"Yeah... Well you have a great rest of the day.... Give a hug to Scoot, kiss Mash and give Dash the finger for me.... Love you." Applejack laughed.

"Will do sugarcube. Love you as well... Maybe... Just maybe if you catch me in the right mood tonight... I might see about sneakin' away to show you whats underneathe my costume...."

"And maybe my costume might be a little tighter.... You just get on before Twilight questions why I'm walking weird..." I heard her laugh before we hung up.

I walked back in just joining Twilight and Nightmare Moon. "And this thing basically shows me all of Equestria and alerts me to any dangers that are around... I mean just a few months ago this thing showed me a hoard of creatures coming in from Everfree." Twilight said. "Guards had to shut the streets down and I had to be ready to repel anything... Turns out it was just a group of bunnies that somehow managed to get some sort of magic dust on them... Thought it was just a big creature like an Ursa Major... Or even a Minor. Guess they were just going to Fluttershy's for a bath. Even more embarrassing that I was in full guard armor and I had guards with tranquilizers at the ready."

Nightmare Moon gave a chuckle. "Hopefully townsfolk were understanding of this. What did those bunnies get in anyways?" She asked.

I huffed a bit. "Memory serves right it was a mixture of powdered dragons tongue plant, small amounts of Poison Joke pollen and the slightest bit of parasprite dust... the worst part was that Zecora had her dry dangers powdered ingredients knocked out of a tree by a bear just thinking it was some food....." I said.

Twilight smiled. "Pretty accurate though I think the small amount of Joke Pollen wasnt so small considering four of them had to get bathed in the remedy... And Fluttershy wasnt too happy after petting them...." She replied. I huffed sitting on the arm of the throne.

"Yeah... Who knew she got a voice deeper than Big Macs?" We honestly went on for a bit. Talked about our poison joke runins. Of course mine was a funny topic for both Twilight and Nightmare Moon... That was hell to think of.... Both with me doing what I did with Big Mac, the fear of heights coming out of Dash's house... Scaring my mother half to death...

That talk went on for a while until Nightmare Moon wanted to lay down. We showed her to one of the beds that Celestia uses when visiting with Twilight. She took to it well. I just had guards stationed at the door and I asked them to make sure she's attended to. After that Twilight and I went to her study but before we could talk ourselves we got a call from Celestia. I put the phone on speaker and just heard a huff. "Alright... Finally giving enough time and hoping you're awake...." I heard Celestia mumble.

"Lucky I am awake Celestia. Calling for an update?"

"Oh Ryder! Yes I am... I swear you need to say something when you answer... Dont like muttering to myself with you hearing everything."

"Well apologies there. Before we speak of anything, I have Twilight here."

Twilight smiled. "Hi Celestia!" She said.

Celestia huffed. "So you're down at Twilight's castle and not the bus? Hows my sister doing? Is everything okay? No force needed?" She asked.

I sat down on the desk as Twilight went and pulled out a chair. "No force needed but almost happened.... Had to make a quick pitstop to make sure my sister was alright after a nightmare..." I said. "Nightmare Moon got a bit uppity when it came to finding out I was royalty with no castle... My castle is wherever I can hang my hat... Doesnt matter if it is with family or away from them.... speaking of I may need to ask a favor later."

"Alright. After tonight. But no violence was had?"

"Thankfully no. I did have to have my taser ready along with our guest who is resting right now. We got her out without having to run by a hospital for any extractions."

"Good... Thats great! But uh... Now I want to ask how you're faring.... But uh... Twilight?" I just glanced at Twilight.

"She's fine.... I think she's got right to know only if she keeps this to herself..."

Twilight looked to me questioning me without words for a moment before she sighed. "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." She said.

Celestia huffed. "Alright... Twilight, to catch you up Ryder took The Pill and he's been monitoring himself." She said. "It wasnt the first option we had but just in case things got violent with Nightmare Moon and he was the main target we'd rather have him not as injured. That and to give him a boost of energy without him having to pump himself full of caffeine until midnight tonight. But please. Do not say anything of this to his family.... I know you dont like it and I'm sure he doesnt like it either."

"I wont Princess... Its just... Shocking that he would be allowed to do this.... Not as just being a royal but... a pegasus that cant use magic like Alicorn..."

I gave a slight chuckle. "That leads into the favor but... We're gonna need to find something that cant be burned down or destroyed.... I'd suggest somewhere but due to gas leaks, I wouldnt..." I said. "But again... comes after we've done our thing..."

Celestia hummed. "Is this something we have to ask my mother or father about?" She asked.

"Maybe.... Though for the thing dealing with your sister.... I feel like you gave me an idea considering information we found.... I'll text you the details."

"Alright... Do what needs to be done..."

I hung up on Celestia just giving a look to Twilight who was just... A bit annoyed. She stood up while I just pocketed my phone. "You... Seriously... Took the ONE thing that supplies Celestia and Luna and even Cadence with their immortality?!" She snapped.

I huffed. "What do you want me to do? Give myself a heart attack?!" I snapped back. "Besides that wasnt my choice. That and you are the only one that knows a spell to give me a jolt of energy but even you know its not permanent! I promise you this is the ONLY fucking one I take and this will NEVER leave this room. You know what happens when you break a Pinkie Promise!"

"I know but just.... How could you just take it when you will probably have a few more years even after AJ passes?!"

"Twilight we can debate this later. As of right now I need passage into the underworld so I may need your help with your magic to open it."

"Well I'm the only one here who can use magic....." I snapped my fingers bringing a little lighter sized flame to my fingers... She just looked at it wide eyed.

"....I'd say you're the most skilled with it.... Just not the only one who can use it..." I blew it out giving a smug smile.

"...How.... did you...?"

"There's the favor I asked Celestia about... I need a book from the forbidden section which is where I learned that during my nightmare scenario and this makes me need to either thank someone or just question my own life more than I already have. Now we gonna go somewhere for the door or are we just gonna stand around here and question why I can make fireballs?"

Twilight didnt say a word. We just went off and went to the spell casting room. I did tell her it would take a lot out of her if she did this but she didnt care. Though she actually opened a door with ease... Though I went in alone. She stayed back to be sure that everyone is well protected against Nightmare Moon. I soon found myself in the middle of Hellfire's study. He was sitting in his arm chair, enjoying a drink by the fire reading from a tome that I dare not read myself. He looked up and gave his devilish smile. "Ah.... Well if it isnt Prince Ryder Wheeler... What are you doing here in my domain? Shouldnt one of my daughters be with you?" He asked.

"Yes and no sir. I had the aid of another alicorn to get to you so I could ask of something.... We've figured out why Luna turns into Nightmare Moon every blood moon." I replied. "A demon summoned long ago escaped and attached itself to your daughter. I dare not ask you to separate it from her yourself but perhaps see about giving us a way to get it out of her and possibly into me just to separate it as you did once before. Could that work?" He hummed shutting his book having it burst into flames.

"...This is news to me... and I run this department of demonic entities and evil doings..." He made a bigger book appear... and I mean big... as tall as I was. It just sat on the floor. "....Give me a few hours to go over this ledger.... See if I'm missing anyone...."

"If it helps, the demon was summoned long ago, summoned demon went on to cause nightmares around towns nearby, ponies killed the summoner, destroyed the circle, nobody could get rid of the demon because it escaped. Where it escaped.... Right into your own daughter...." He hummed as the book started to shrink in length. Now only the size of a novel.

"Ah.... That will help.... Just need to narrow down the story there... see if I cant find someone specific within my ledger... maybe question them... See what we can learn.... Whos neck I can wring harder... perhaps someone you could punish as well..."

"Gladly... But I'll let you get to work. Try contacting me when you find something... Maybe send a note with Schrivechnya.... Not wanting to see anyone possessed other than me at this point."

"Ah... Sounds like a good idea..." He looked to me. "Some brandy before you leave?"

"Perhaps later.... I need to get back just in case your daughter causes trouble." He gave a nod before I went back out. The door closed as soon as I shut it and I just went about my day. I tested myself here and there with reflexes. Just went out onto the helipad, had just given tennis balls to some guards out there, had them throw them at random intervals, caught each one to a varying difficulty. Caught a few almost right away, had to chase a few down here and there but overall I got em. Messed around the castle for a while until I got hungry. That's when I had to take a guard truck to get some burritos. Now those were good.

After that I went back to the castle to see Daring walking around looking a bit more awake. I told her what I did before we just kept going about the day. Even texted Celestia about what happened and what I need. Oh I felt a disturbance in the air after she read it. Told me there was no way she'd let me in there without proper clearance and reasoning why. Told her I'd show her when I get there. But I also told her about a meeting with her father that Twilight let me do.... she asked why and I told her what my reasoning was there. That her sister was possessed by a demon, thats why Nightmare Moon came around and I guess right here I thought it might feed on hatred? Not sure but I didnt tell her that. But she asked what I was doing about it and I told her straight up that I'm gonna have to coax the demon out after we figure out how to coax it from Luna and have it possess me and from there I go to her father and get it removed. She asks why not have Luna get it done herself and I just say that I will not have her own father do anything to his daughter. She saw that reasoning clear as day. Anyhow my day of fun ended once Nightmare Moon woke up around sunset. I met with her just as she was in the shower. I was still wide awake and yeah... I was having to watch her bathe which.... Honestly struck me weird she didnt object. She sighed. "This soap better not damage my complexion... or even my mane..." She said. "Though it does smell nice...." I huffed.

"We're gonna need to hurry this up... Night's young and we need to be ready for this... Thinking we could get some dinner, maybe a drink and see how everyone celebrates."

"Perhaps somewhere higher class.... That bar was nice but I'd rather something else.... Something higher class where I can have a glass of wine with my meal..."

"Sounds alright... Though I must ask, how was your rest?"

"I would prefer guards not peek in at me every hour... Perhaps trying to catch me acting inappropriate?"

"They would do nothing of the sort if they knew what was good for them.... They were under order to make sure you werent up to no good. Apologies if they disturbed you. I still am under strict orders to keep tabs on you for your birthday.... Speaking of, I can promise you one dismissal of anything I say as a gift... I'd've given you one command from you but I feel as if you'd abuse it..."

"Abuse it? Me?" She laughed a bit and I just gave her a stern look. The laughter died. She just looked to me covering herself a bit. "...Fair point.... You get your fill of me yet?" I huffed.

"Never. You're such a beautiful mare... And... I cant lie here... If there's some time before the end of the night... I might be of service... Only with your allowance of course." She grinned a bit.

"Surprised with your strength you dont overpower me and make me yours..."

"Please. Your sister and parents would take turns chopping my dick off.... And I'm fairly sure your father would make me relive it over and over again... Seems the type that would do that... Especially if I wronged one of his daughters that way... I may have the strength for it but unless you wanted me to, its not gonna happen. The day I do force myself on someone I would hope there would be a sniper ready to put me down."

"At least you want someone to hold your leash.... Now be a dear and help me dry off and preen my wings... As you say, the night is young...."

I gave a smile and helped her dry off, brushed her wings and watched her dress. Once she was back in her armor we left the castle but at the bus I was met by a new guard who I immediately recognized but she was just wearing armor that was similar to mine, a mask covering up her purple face, her mane stuffed into a bun and a beret with only her horn showing. No wings though. She saluted. "Sir, I'm reporting in to let you know i've been assigned to night duty while Corporal Sandstone has been moved back to day shift via Princess Celestia's request." She said.... Yeah... Twilight...

I smiled. "Welcome on board then. Your name ma'am?" I asked.

"My name is Darkshine. Lieutenant Darkshine to be formal sir." I pulled her side and motioned for Nightmare Moon to board.

"Well... 'Lieutenant'... Why was I not informed of Sandstones departure?"

"Well... She got a call that she was needed back in Canterlot for a... family issue... and I took over because I have more experience dealing with this."

"Hopefully her family is alright... And that they're finding some solutions to her issue..." I winked at her.

"From what I heard, they've got something but want to confirm. Anything you know?"

"Only about the same... Waiting for some information... May have a delivery from a source that... I'm just now realizing I may have to explain..."

"Letter?"

"I hope... Lets just get on with the night... Hope you havent had a meal tonight... she wants something nice. Plus I've given her a free disregard of one order I give her. Dont freak out if she gets uppity about said order. I do however want you to stay alert and in case things do go south, i've still got my taser and you have your magic."

Twilight nodded and we boarded the bus. Guess who had to call ahead to the best place we could go? Not Twilight. Me. And the place? Canterlot Carrots. Yeah. That place. Lucky me, I didnt have to pay. They were given ample notice to not let anyone in, gang or not. All I had to do was message Hiro, he sent word that I'd call, I called and they agreed to clear the place and make sure it was safe for us. We went in, ate, I had a drink at the bar. Something sweet but only one. Twilight just had a coffee and a sandwich. Though I did go to the bathroom... and I swear I'm glad this didnt set off any alarms but the fucking letter that I needed. Just came out of nowhere in a flash of fire. Lucky me the fire dissipated not even giving off any smoke... and of course its while I was at the urinal. I grabbed it- the note i mean- and went to set it down and wash my hands real quick before opening it up and reading it.

'Ryder,

Hoping this letter is finding you well but I'm just writing to let you know I seem to have found your demon that has a hold on my daughter. This type of demon feeds when it is most powerful... And tonight of all nights its got its power. The fact that its a blood moon, the rarest of moons means its feeding off her power. Now to get rid of it I've drawn up a circle with dimensions, runes and instructions on what needs to be done to draw that demon out. Once its out you're going to need to throw yourself to it, piss it off, make it attack you and what you need to do, make yourself stronger than the demon, if not get to me as fast as possible and I will extract it as I've done before. It will hurt but if my calculations are correct with this you should recover faster. Even with the presence of the one magic you shouldnt have had in your system but... My daughters trust you with it. I sensed it yes but I do wish to aid you rather than harm you since you're putting your body on the line for my family as if they were your own. Perhaps I will give you an extension to your powers after this... and yes... I sensed that as well... Anywho, lets get this done, save my daughter from what harms her.... I promise her mother and I will be grateful.'

Hellfire signed it off and what was cool was that his signature looked as if it was glowing with the fire that it appeared in. I stowed the note away and went back out. I saw Nightmare Moon having a glass of red wine with her meal. Twilight was just sitting at the bar, her mask hanging down. I went and sat next to her passing her the note just as I grabbed the drink I left here. She looked at the letter as I sipped my drink the hard alcoholic feeling burning my throat. "Ah... so we've got answers on our end... Where to do this though that isnt gonna make wherever we are a mess....?" She asked whispering.

I huffed. "...I say we call our friends, send the bus out to them and find somewhere away from prying eyes.... Anywhere around Ponyville that you could suggest?" I asked. I looked out the window. Already seeing ponies in costume just walking by, some wanting to look in but turned away by bouncers who... lets just say for the safety of my own - fuck it they're gang. The Bits are basically handling being there so nobody gets in. Just told them to stand there. Twilight handled keeping the windows blocked with magic until we leave.

"Best we have out here are empty warehouses and parking structures... though I doubt our guest would want to see anything there... Plus issue of safety... everyone is in costume and wanting to have fun... wont doubt there will be some underground raves going on.... I feel as long as we get somewhere before the end of the night we should be fine..." I thought for a moment. What's going on in the vault? Only one way to find out.

Anywho we finished and left the bar. Had to go back to the castle just to get a chopper out. Daring did say there were problems but apparently the problems that arose were just issues with the generator. Nothing that could pose a threat but it was something that annoyed the hell out of them until it was fixed. I helped Nightmare Moon and Twilight into the chopper. Daring and Sunburst were already enroute to the bunker underground with something to mark out the runes and yeah... Twilight had to re-draw the runes on a letter as well as the instructions to send to Daring to have it prepared for us. Nightmare Moon had zero clue what was going on. We lifted off as we closed the door and started putting on headsets. Once the headsets were on Nightmare Moon looked to me. "Ryder what is going on? Why are we being air lifted?" She asked. I couldnt really think of anything here. I looked to Twilight who was just making sure her headset was tuned right. Twilight huffed.

"Apologies ma'am but Ryder has gotten word of someone who wishes you harm. He would attempt to apprehend but with what group they're associated with may be be out in packs. Rather we get you out while we can. Guards are mobilized already trying to make things safer for everyone. We'll be fine."

"They best not have surface to air artillery... Wouldnt want to dive out last fucking second..."

I sighed giving the wall I sat against lightly. "Anti-Lockon capabilities, armor plated to shit... Not to mention if given the opportunity these things have weapons hidden away for emergency situations. Four heat seekers, two five millimeter miniguns and can be outfitted with guns on the sides. We have a safe place outside of Canterlot to hide for a few hours just to be safe." I said. "Better to be off the ground and out of sight even before things go down."

Nightmare Moon looked to me. "...At least this happened after I've eaten... Rather not have to go without food or drink for some time...." She said.

"Better even this chopper, even with a limited fuel source does provide food as well." I tucked my feet in a bit. Twilight had to motion to her to move her feet in as well. Once she did I gave a quick hit to my seat and the cooler popped up. "Filled with snacks, drinks ranging from juices to alcoholic beverages, sodas to wines and even coffees and energy drinks just in case." She hummed as she took a package of cookies out.

"Well then.... How long does thing thing stay in the air?"

"Not long unfortunately. Only enough fuel for a few hours. Best used for transport from here to wherever in Equestria if we're flying straight for wherever we need. No detours unless absolutely needed. And I see no detours more important than getting you to safety." She hummed seeming to accept that answer as the cooler just put itself away. We kept flying and talking. Though once we set down I was the first one out. Twilight and Nightmare Moon stayed around where we were dropped. Told the pilot to get us in an hour or so. Once the pilot lifted off I gave a huff. "Alright. Stay here. Gonna make sure we're clear to go in." Twilight saluted while Nightmare Moon just used her magic to keep a light on around them. I just looked to the moon as I turned around towards the broken down building. You know since my kidnapping and I had to use Schrivechnya's sight to help me see in dark areas I've gotten more adapted to use it on my own without having to ask her to lend it to me. I did notice some stuff when I did train myself with the sight. Stuff kinda glowed when I used it. Basically showed items of interest... mostly food and water because I was hungry... Used it when looking for lost tools at work and even when I was walking through town at night to spot danger. Few coyotes that wandered too far in to town but they didnt bother me.

As I walked down I did hear voices. It may have been dark but I saw every step, heard everything in front and back up to a certain point. The voices were but whispers to my ear. I came down just to see Daring and Sunburst just putting some candles down at specific points. I just leaned on the wall and gave a whistle alerting them. They both looked up at me as my vision just adjusted. Daring was back in something that wasnt a guard disguise. She was in a tight jumpsuit though. Nothing from the vault unfortunately. Just a mechanics. Sunburst himself was in arch-mage robes from the one game his little quarters in his museum is from. Daring huffed as she planted one of the candles at an apex of a large circle that was only lit by a few magic light balls stuck to the ceiling. "About time you showed up. We're almost done. Sunburst has been checking, double checking and even triple checking our runes and so far things are ready." She said. "Candles are meant to be lit all at once once the subject is inside the circle. Once that happens someone needs to start reciting scripture which Sunburst has at the ready. It should be four verses repeated, once the demon is out it needs to be destroyed by a third party." I huffed.

"That third party is going to need to be an outside source?" She nodded. "...Good... I got someone... and trust me when I say this is the one thing you do NOT follow me no matter what." She looked to me confused once more. "Yeah... Shouldnt tell you this but I'm gonna be offering myself to the demon and once it gets a hold of me I have to keep a high will and get it removed in... honestly a painful way but this does NOT leave this area.... Now finish up, hit the lights and let me get her down here." She gave a nod and I flew back up. Once I landed back out with Nightmare Moon and Twilight I huffed. "Alright. All clear."

They both nodded and started following me down. I was careful in my steps making sure I wasnt going to trip or make anyone else trip. I used my sight and glanced behind me. Nightmare Moon glowed red whilst Twilight was glowing blue. Guess I can see aura's as well. Just as we were getting to the bottom I nudged Twilight off and just motioned to stay while I continued to lead Nightmare Moon in. I looked left and right just to see Daring and Sunburst getting ready. Just before we got there... Oh I had a moment of regret... but I think that was supposed to be after I pushed Nightmare Moon into the circle and immediately conjuring fire just making a ring around her lighting all the candles. She looked to me as she stood, her eyes blood red now. "YOU INSOLENT FOAL! I will bathe in your blood for assaulting me!" She yelled. She tried diving out but she just ran into a force field and I'm glad. The room was brightened up by light balls thrown at the walls just as Sunburst started reading from a tome, reciting something I had no idea what he was saying... Felt like I should with how many demons I've been in the presence of. The mare entrapped in the circle screamed as tears that almost looked like blood ran from her eyes. I backed up to Twilight knowing damn well I wasnt wanting to be close just in case.

"Be ready with a door to hell. I already know this might be disturbing to watch... Just make sure that door gets opened and that I can get in there and return that fucking thing back where it came from..." She gave a nod just rushing off to the side towards Daring. My attention turned back to Luna. Or what would forever be Luna after this. "YOU VILE DEMON! LEAVE YOUR HOST! LEAVE HER AND COME TO ME! YOU WANT STRENGTH? POWER? I OFFER ALL OF THAT! USE ME AS YOUR VESSEL!" I just watched as the blood tears formed into a ball over her... even when she screamed the blood just... it started pouring from her mouth. Though her screams were heard and not even gargled.... I continued to watch in horror as the ball grew bigger and bigger... Once it stopped growing... I knew it was time.... I looked to Twilight who had the door ready. I ran opposite the door to the wall and jumped on it before rocketing myself off, through the magical field and the demon... I felt it join with me and it was PAINFUL.... My muscles felt as if they were ripping apart, Schrivechnya growled and yelped in pain and I was almost unable to control my wings as I flew through the door. It slammed shut behind me as I landed right in the middle of Hellfire's study. He jumped out of his chair and rushed me as I struggled on the floor trying to keep my own now discolored hand away from my throat. "GET IT OUT OF ME!"

I growled for a second losing control for a moment. "YOU UNDERESTIMATE ME FOOL! YOU WILL CERTAINLY PERISH FOR YOUR LIES!" The demon possessing me and using my voice said.

Hellfire growled. "Ryder, forgive me for this but...." He said trailing off. He opened a portal and threw me in. I just fell through fire though it felt cold, the screams of the damned drowning out my own. What felt like an eternity later I found myself dropping down right onto that sacrificial table, my arms and legs instantly getting locked in the shackles. Yet the portal above didnt close. Not until The Keeper himself came down just driving the sacrificial dagger into my chest. I couldnt tell if there was no pain... or if the pain was so excruciating that I was just about dead. I heard him utter the chants again, the chants echoing behind him as if they were brought on by a choir of lost souls. Safe to say from here... I dont remember anything there after.

I woke up after feeling a cool sensation come over my forehead... It was dark and I think the only warmth I felt was a blanket over me and a fire in the corner. I tried sitting up before being pushed back down. "...Easy.... You're alright...." I heard a mare say. My eyes adjusted to the light.... It was still so dark but I knew who it was.

I rubbed my eyes a bit. "...Luna...? What the fuck happened....?" I asked. She used her magic and lit up the room. I had to hide my eyes. It was Luna... Still wearing her nightmare moon armor. She gave a slight smile.

"...You saved me.... all I remember before is just you watching me... then nothing... next thing you know I'm being woken up by Twilight, Daring and Sunburst.... They were telling me of the night I was taken control of.... The... things I said... the things I'd done.... I truly owe you my life...." I sighed laying back down.

"...I promised I'd do anything for you and Celestia... this shows it... What about your father?"

A door opened letting in more light. I heard echoes of damned screams beyond. In the shadow I saw Hellfire standing tall. "...You are one peculiar pony... I actually thought I had killed you trying to extract that demon.... Yet when I took the blade out I was relieved to hear you cough and breathe once more." Hellfire said kneeling down next to me. "You've been out since my daughters birthday... its been a day and a half since then... I kept you here in my domain to rest in case anything else happened... Made sure you were cared for... You might need my daughter to carry you out of here though... I'd wager you're a little late for dinner... Just be lucky I was able to use magic to keep thirst and hunger pains at bay..."

"I.... Thank you... sir.... Maybe once I'm at full strength again I could return and show Berrie a new thing or two?" His devilish grin was actually... comforting to see after what I went through.

"Any time.... Maybe brush up on things before your return here... I'd love to see what you learn." I gave a nod and just allowed Luna to pick me up. She carried me out and all I was clad in was just a loincloth.... Not my first option for underwear but after getting my uniform back I understand why I was thought dead... and why I was naked. The uniform was scorched and torn yet I was unharmed. I'd add that immunity to fire as a thing on the list but eh.... the list was destroyed... Lucky I was able to recount everything for Celestia but just in case they wanted to test it I left out the last one... Though Luna was very appreciative of my heroism towards her she didnt hesitate to show me how appreciative she actually was.... Guards had to keep their eyes up or down and she waited on me hand and foot until I was able to get on my feet again. And she just made the perfect cuddle partner with how affectionate she was.... Though Applejack? She was apparently none too happy... Long story short, her, Big Mac and every other adult got so hammered that Sweetie, Mash, Scoot and Bloom all had to be taken in by Diamond Tiara until their hangovers went away.... And Twilight couldnt help because she had to keep everyone at the castle just to make sure they did come out of it alright.... Yeah... Wish I could've gotten drunk but I guess being taken over by a demon and ritually disemboweled to get that same demon out of me was a fun time.... somehow... I.... guess? Anywho... until next time...

To be continued

The Orphan
View Online

The Beginning of A New Life

The Orphan

It's been a week since my Nightmare Night fiasco. I made sure Luna was alright, Celestia couldnt help but cry knowing what I did for her sister and when she said I could request anything I wanted from her whether it be sex, new clothing, cars whatever... I asked for her to teach me about magic and I showed her what I could do. Oh she was surprised I could do that.... Just allowed me to throw fireballs at balloons she had let go and I hit most of them.... Only one I missed hit a tree... whoopsie... I managed to put it out and save the tree.... mostly.... But she agreed and gave me the book I had stolen from her during the nuke dream... and that was how I explained it but even she questioned it same as I did. But anyhow I was alone at the shop. Nobody was coming in all day. Ended up closing up early and I did whatever I could to keep myself busy whether it be going to see my sister, working on my dads truck- speaking of vehicles I got mine back. Thing runs like new again. And you can bet I found the nearest legal drag race, brought it in to test and just floored it. That was fun. But anyhow I was just sitting in my room. There was rain outside and I was just drinking some warm tea.... Yeah this little unit in the shop isnt that insulated... I was in sweats and under a blanket too just watching TV... Nothing interesting on so I just started watching cartoons. That was until I got a knock at the door just outside. Just outside my room theres a staircase, that leads up here and a window with iron bars that prevented breakins when I need to vent out the room. And yeah, it works. Had one of the guys try. Magically protected as well. Anywho when I heard that knock I just assumed it was a late customer who needed repair. I just didnt wanna deal with it... too comfy. Yet there was more knocking after a moment. I just huffed setting my tea down on my dresser and getting up. Left my blanket and just went to the window. I peeked out... Couldnt see very well... Just a bit foggy. I huffed as more knocking happened. I opened the door and just looked out... To my surprise there wasnt anyone there... Until I looked down just to see a little filly.... She was crying. Little pegasus filly. Light pink coat, light blue curly mane that was a mess, her darker pink dress and black tap shoes covered in mud. I knelt down. "...Hey there.... What are you doing out here? Your parents around sweetie?" I asked. I just looked around outside. Rain and darkness. I stood up and stepped off to the side. "Here. Lets get you out of the rain.... Just... stay here, let me find something for you to dry yourself off with... Maybe change into to get you dry...." She came in and just closed the door herself just locking it... Honestly surprised me but made me worried. She just sat there at my door crying and hugging her knees. I went for the wardrobe and grabbed my phone from my nightstand.

I went in to my wardrobe and started a call to the local guard. Started grabbing towels and some of Scootaloo's clothes if there's ever a little accident somewhere not near home. That filly looked about the same size. Once the phone clicked a voice came. "Ponyville Guard station, how can I help you?" A mare said.

"Echo, Charlie, River."

"Ah, Prince Ryder. What's needed sir?"

"I'm down at my shop and... I just had a little filly come in out of the rain.... She's all alone, she's all wet and she just seems lost and scared.... I havent questioned her yet but I need guards here to question her... I'm not sure if she's in danger or what... I can have the guards let in to the garage when they get here. For right now I need to make sure she doesnt get sick...."

"Ten-four. Sending a car to you right away. Do you think you'd need medical?"

"No, no medical. Just the guard. I'll be waiting downstairs at the shop next to the convenience store off Conch and Limeade."

"Got it. They'll be there in ten. That all you need sir?" I hummed.

"Maybe have them take me and the filly to the castle or... wherever after she tells us what's wrong..."

"Transport will be given upon request. If that's all sir, have a great night, stay safe out there."

"Will do. You guys as well." I hung up my phone and just finished going through my wardrobe for clothes she could wear. I walked back out just to see her shivering and curled up. I knelt down and handed her the towel and the clothes I picked out. "Here.... Something to dry yourself off with and something to wear... Hope those are your size or around it... those are my sisters..." She took the towel and looked around. Nowhere she could see to change. "There's a bathroom downstairs if you wanna brave the dark for a sec. Already brave enough getting here alone... Names Ryder... What's yours?"

The filly whimpered wrapping the towel around herself. Her mane dripped onto the towel. "...C-Cozy G-G-Glow...." She replied shivering.

"Alright... Nice to meet you Cozy.... Wanna walk with me downstairs or do you want me to carry you down? Dont want you slipping." She thought for a second before just standing up and reaching her arms out to me. I grabbed the clothes I picked for her and rolled em up sticking them in my pocket before picking her up myself. The wetness kinda came through my shirt but I didnt care. Love the rain, hate thunder and lightning.... Yeah. Because of that night. You know the one. Anywho I opened my door and walked out. It was quiet in here. Only light that came in was through slits on the door and some high up windows. We got downstairs and I set her down in front of the bathroom. "Here... Stay right here... gonna turn on the lights in here..."

"...Okay... just.. hurry... please...."

"Alright... give me a second." I just did a quick over to the switches on the wall. I hit the first one and everything lit up and yeah.... sometimes the lights definitely do that buzzing sound when its silent and i HATE IT. I walked back over grabbing a trashbag along the way from a rack just around the corner from the bathroom and handed it to her after opening it. "Here... When you're done changing put your wet clothes in here... I'll be out here when you're done... Okay?" She gave a nod taking the bag. I just handed her the clothes and watched as she walked in. I went over to the front garage door just slowly pulling it open a bit just enough for a vehicle to get through. I went back to the door and sat down by it just staring out at the rain. I honestly sat there and wondered why she'd be out in this.... Running from someone or something maybe.... That's the biggest feeling I had.

She didnt finish changing for a bit... or if she did she just didnt wanna come out. The guard truck came pulling in. Two guards stepped out just as I stood up. "Sir!" They both said saluting. I saluted right back.

"At ease. Thank you for coming guys... Had a filly just knock on my door, shaking, wet and scared.... She's in the bathroom here changing into something warm... I can bring her upstairs so you can question her. Already got her name. Cozy Glow. Not sure if anyone has called in a runaway filly as of yet but I'd think its best I say something now rather than later."

One guard looked to the other. "Get a hold of dispatch. Ask if anyone's put in a missing pony report for a Cozy Glow." He said. The other guard nodded and went back to the truck. The guard looked back to me. "Alright. Lets see her." I nodded and went back to the bathroom door. I knocked and waited.

"Cozy? I got the guard here to talk to you... Make sure everythings okay... Can you come out and talk with them please?"

I heard a little scream. "NO! No nononono! If I come out... Th-They'll take me back to them!" She said.

"No they wont Cozy... I dont know who they are and why you're scared of them but we wont take you back to them if there's something wrong... I wanna keep you safe here... Just come on out, talk with us and we're gonna get you somewhere safe and warmer than here. Alright?"

"Promise?"

"Promise sweetie...." I looked to the guard. He nodded agreeing with the promise.

"....Well... Okay... Just.... Can we go back upstairs please...? I heard that big door open... I dont want anyone to see me in here...." I looked to the guard and just nodded to the door.

"Alright... Closing the door just for you. After that we'll be out of here." The guard took a moment to close the door. Once the door was closed Cozy came out with her clothes in the bag and wearing my sisters clothes which honestly was a little small but at least she was covered. I took her hand and walked her up the stairs with the guard following behind us. Once inside my room I sat her on my bed and just shut the TV off. Went back to drinking my now lukewarm tea. I just stayed near the window watching Cozy and the guard.

The guard smiled at Cozy. "Alright... Cozy was it?" He asked. She nodded hesitantly. "Well Cozy... what were you doin' out in that rain? Cold as anything out there..."

Cozy whimpered a bit. "...I... I ran away...." She said.

"Why'd you do that? Aint there someone out there lookin' for ya?"

"...M-Maybe... I just... I just dont want them to find me.... They.... they yell at me... they take away my dinner.... all because they just want me to play chess.... I... I dont wanna play chess... I just dont...." I saw the tears build up in her eyes.

"Really now? No food and they yell at ya? Who is it? Your parents?" She whimpered more. Just grabbed my blanket and let out a loud screech of a cry. I set my drink down again and just went for her. I just picked her up and held her. Just cried into my shoulder.... I just looked to the guard and just nodded towards the door. He nodded and just went outside leaving us. I didnt say anything... Just hugged her. I just already knew what was happening. She was an orphan...

I huffed. "...Sorry there Cozy... He's just trying to figure out what was going on..." I said. "...He didnt wanna hurt you.... Still wanna go somewhere safer?" She nodded. I got up with her in my arms, poured what was left of my tea down my sink, got my shoes on and walked downstairs shutting off my light. I got down to the guard truck and set her inside on the seat and looked to the guards. "Not a word to her. We're going to the castle. Let me lock up in here, I'll meet you around the side." They nodded as I opened the doors for them to back out. Once they were out I closed it up, shut the lights off, flew back upstairs and into my room. Went and grabbed a jacket before heading down.

The ride to the castle was tense. I got Cozy a juice to calm her down, soda for myself to perk me up slightly and we just rode in silence. I mean... Other than her sniffles and sobs... Even made sure she blew her nose in a tissue thing I had to get from the front. By the time we got to the castle she was fighting sleep. Calm but fighting with everything she had to an already losing battle with sleep. I put her in my room on my bed and tucked her in. Took my charging cables, turned on a nightlight we used for Mash and left the room. The guard at the door already had his orders. I just went through the halls just to find Twilight's entertainment room. I sat on the first chair there was and started to call Luna. The buzzing of my phone only lasted for a moment before I heard her. "Ryder? Rain keeping you up? I thought there wasnt supposed to be any thunder tonight." She said. I huffed.

"...No... Rain's fine... Just... How many times do I find myself in situations that have someone crying, scared or in trouble or all three if the situation is just right?"

"Too many to count... What happened? Did you have to hurt anyone?"

"No but... I very well could.... Filly came to my door, rain pouring outside, poor thing soaking wet, I dry her, clothe her and the guards who I called asked her something that just made her cry.... We just wanted to know why she ran, where she ran from and overall if she was safe.... Spoiler alert... Not safe, not happy and who she ran from... That's still a mystery."

"That poor thing... Good on you for helping her... That makes... what... Three kids you've helped out in someway by either saving their life or giving them something better?"

"...Just about that.... Not sure what's really going on or who's looking for her if anyone is... Right now I'm at Twilight's castle so she's warm and safe if anyone's trying to hurt her... Though when the guards asked if it was her parents who were hurting her...."

"...That's when she started crying....?"

"Eeyup.... Honestly broke my heart there... I think I may have another orphan on my hands.... this one younger than Scootaloo I think..."

"Let me just do what I do here... You get yourself some sleep and preferably nearby the filly. I honestly feel like there might be a nightmare coming...."

"I'll get some sleep here soon... Just.... I need a drink and a breather... I'll contact you later if I get anything..." I hung up and just sat here. I grabbed a juice from the cooler and just went for the kitchen.

Though as I walked through there I was stopped by Twilight. She was just carrying Spike to bed.... He just looked so tired. Twilight just sighed. "....What's going on now? I know you only come here when there's something wrong... Besides I thought you were going to move back in with Applejack soon." She said. I just huffed as she started walking past me. I followed drinking my juice.

"....I had to bring another guest here into the Hotel Del Princess... Filly came to me through the darkness and pouring rain, scared and running from someone... Might be coming from an abusive house hold. Got guards still doing some research into her. Gotta be extremely sure where she came from and what went on to cause her to do what she did..."

"Pisses me off to no end thinking they can treat a kid anyway they want... All because they birthed them or adopted..." That right there set a little alert off in my head. I stopped right in my tracks. Twilight looked to me. "...What? Something about... adoption?"

"Yeah... no wonder she cried... kids an orphan...." I started down the hallway opposite her again. "You get Spike to bed, I need to call the guard station again!" Oh you bet I ran all the way to the stairs and went all the way down just to stand in the doorway.

I called the guard station just standing there. The phone buzzed for a moment before it clicked. "Echo, Charlie, River. I need an update if anything that the guards that were sent to my garage found." I said.

I heard a mare hum. "All we have is a report. Filly, named Cozy Glow, Prince asked to search for evidence of wrongdoings towards her, cried when parents mentioned." She said. "Why? Something you found?"

"Nothing definite but I need someone to get into contact with any local orphanages that might have record of her. Have them describe her if they say yes and if anything comes up, contact me and I'll head down there myself with her."

"Affirmative sir. Calls will be done in the morning. For the time being I'm going to look at all the orphanages and write down numbers and have the morning crew call them if not handling anything... Right now I gotta make sure I dont have to wash out any of the damn drunk tanks again..."

"You do that. Have a great night and thank you."

I hung up and just huffed looking out at the rain. I just walked back upstairs just to take Dash's room. I just plugged my phone in and just drifted off to sleep. Slept somewhat fine... Woke up to have to lead Cozy to a toilet but went back to bed just fine. Yeah... The guard felt awkward having to lead a random filly who wasnt my sister around... Either that or she wanted me to lead her around. Either way didnt really matter to be honest. The next morning a guard brought her clothes. I brought her down to the kitchen and just sat here there. Spike was already in the middle of cooking when we came in. Cozy's mane was still a bit of a mess but I still did see a curl or two. Spike looked over at us as I went for the fridge. "Uh... Who we got here?" He asked flipping a pancake.

I huffed grabbing a soda for myself and a juice for Cozy. "This is Cozy. She came to me last night needing help and I'm helping her right now." I said. I got closer and whispered. "Just... no mention of parents... please...." He gave a nod before I went back to the table giving her the juice. "Here. You sleep alright after last night?"

Cozy nodded. "....Yes sir... Thank you..." She said.

"Well you're welcome Cozy. How old are you?"

"Nine." She replied struggling to open the juice bottle. I hummed as I helped her open it.

"Nine eh? Really young for running off.... Feel like telling me a bit more about this? Better to keep you safe..."

"...Can we talk more about it after we eat...? I'm really hungry...."

"When was the last time you ate?"

"...Lunch yesterday..."

"Guess that's when whoever you were with took away your dinner?" She nodded. "Alright... Last question for now... Promise.... How often do they do this...?"

"....A lot.... Five times a week sometimes..." I gave a hefty sigh.

"...That's not good... Just letting you know now the guard are doing everything in their power to help you, me included. Anything you need, just tell me. Alright?" She gave a nod and just sipped her juice. I looked to Spike as I cracked open my soda. "Twilight up yet?"

Spike hummed checking the time on his phone. "Uh... Should be? Want me to call her?" He asked. I got up and stretched.

"Nah. I got it. Just see if you cant get something plated for our friend here to eat. I'll wait for her and if she's bringing Gallus gotta let him know what I told you." He nodded and I just went out to the hall just getting on my phone. Just checking messages. AJ checking how I am, Scoot asking if I was awake at near midnight and even something from Shining surprisingly.

I checked the one from Shining. 'Hey Ryder. Was wondering if you'd be up for hanging out today? Cadie and I are making our way to Twily's castle, should be there around breakfast or something.' I sighed texting him back.

'Would love to but handling something right now.... Runaway filly here, no parents, do NOT say anything about that... very sensitive topic like Scoot after the murders.... Let Cadence know. Please. Still at Twi's castle because of that reason though...'

I just sat there waiting. Peeked in at Cozy and Spike. Cozy was just happily eating the pancakes that Spike made. Spike was just sitting nearby making sure she was alright. Honestly....? This was like me watching Scoot growing up... Scoot'd have a bad day at school, I'd sit with her, talk with her about what happened. Mostly had to do with the teacher or bullies. And it always was a kid older than her if it were a bully. If it were the teacher, I'd have to ask, help her with whatever it was and we'd be better after a nap. Anyhow I looked up and down the hall waiting for someone. ANYONE at this point... Fucking food was just calling for my mouth and my stomach just growling, smelling the warm blue berry muffins Spike makes just so well.... Oh I WANTED IT NOW! But no. I had to wait. Anyhow not long later I saw everyone coming down the hall. Gallus, Shining, Cadence, Twilight and .... Of course Rocky. Shining in a polo and jeans, Twilight in a dress that closely matched Cadence' without the same coloring. Blue for Twilight, Red for Cadence. Gallus was just still in his pajamas. A white teeshirt and some jogging pants. I had to rush over to them real quick. Cadence smiled. "Ryder how-" She started but I cut her off pointing at Rocky.

"Rocky, need you turning into Shadow NOW! Please!" She just looked at me before turning into the female Shadow just staring at me scared. I huffed backing up a bit. "Sorry just... Uh... Got a guest here who might not wanna see a changeling as they are..."

Shining checked his phone. "Ah yeah... just got your text... Kid... How old?" He asked pocketing his phone again.

"Nine. Came to me last night in the pouring rain, had her dry off, change into some of my sisters clothes and she got all emotional about parents... thinking she came from an orphanage or a foster home or something...."

Cadence gasped. "Aw no! What happened to cause her to run?" She asked giving me a worried look.

"From what I learned so far, being yelled at and someone taking her dinner time away.... And apparently it happens often... I dont wanna upset her anymore, have her run off from us so please no asking her anything other than her name... Okay?" Everyone around me agreed. I looked to Gallus as they started walking. He stayed back. "Yeah Gallus?"

He just sighed and looked at the group leaving us. "...Honestly sounds like something I'd went through at my own orphanage when I was there..." He said. "Every time I'd get in trouble, I'd get yelled at and punished but other times I'd have no meal because by the time I got out of trouble lunch or dinner would already be over. And even when I asked for something from the caretakers they'd give me the excuse of just 'why didnt you eat at lunch or dinner?' and it annoyed the everloving crap out of me!" I hummed.

"Still dont know if it was a foster home or an orphanage she ran from... either way it seems she wasnt at all safe wherever she was... Almost wondering if they would hit her or something..."

"I never got hit by the caretakers.... They had too much at stake but they still punished in harsh ways... Cant say the same for everyone...."

"True but... Still not a way to treat a kid... Just... Please treat her alright, still... no mention of Parents... please.... Alright?"

"Yes sir." I smiled and gave him a nod.

We went back to the kitchen and Cozy's face was just lit up with a smile, her eyes just wide. "My goodness! PRINCESSES!" She said. "I-I didnt know Princesses were here!" I watched as she got out of her seat and just gave the cutest little curtsy to Twilight and Cadence.

Twilight giggled as I leaned against the wall. "And I didnt realize we had a guest here." She said glancing back at me. She looked back to Cozy. "What's your name sweetheart?"

"Cozy Glow!" The filly replied taking her seat again.

"Well hello Cozy. I'm Princess Twilight." She gestured to Cadence. "This is Princess Cadence." Then to her brother. "And my brother Prince Shining Armor." She rested her hand on Spike's shoulders as Shining started plating food for everyone. "And it seems you've already met my assistant Spike and my friend Ryder."

"Mr Ryder brought me here last night..."

"So I heard... Well you're very lucky you came upon Ryder. He's probably the best one to keep you safe. He's strong, he can scare the mean ponies away and he's probably the nicest pony who cant help but save anyone who asks for that help...." I smiled a bit just before I went over and grabbed a stack of pancakes and a muffin from Shining.

Shining chuckled. "Yeah. Started out as a guard, did everything for his sister, his friends, wife, just about everyone who didnt try to hurt him in some way." He said passing his sister a plate.

Cozy looked to Shining. "Is he still a guard?" She asked.

Cadence sighed. "No he isnt. He's still acting like one even if he isnt." She said glaring a little bit at me. "He was very high up. General in fact. He's done a lot of scary things though. Lot of it too scary for you dear."

"What does he do if he isnt a guard?"

I took a bite of my muffin and swallowed. "Most ponies would call me a super hero... But not really... Just a friendly neighborhood Royal Mechanic." I said. "Not only do I work on cars, I can sit with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna in Canterlot and even everyone you see here."

"Y-You mean you're a Prince too?!" I gave a nod. She just giggled and just kicked her feet excitedly. We all just laughed. We just continued eating and Cozy was having one hell of a conversation with everyone. Asked questions and I'm glad Gallus went with the story I told my mother at first... Oh I'm sure Cozy would FLIP if she knew my mother was Spitfire. Anyhow after breakfast Cadence and I took her to make sure her mane and tail were all fixed with brushing.

Cadence sighed. "Ryder.... I honestly dont know how you do it..." She said as she brushed out Cozy's mane as we watched cartoons in Twilight's living room... Yeah... The same room the sleepover took place. That's been a while. If it werent for me getting the rank of General I'd still wanna kick Shining in the uprights. He still knows I owe it to him but eh.... Fuck it. Too long gone for that.

I huffed as I looked to the TV. Cartoons for the filly. Totally not me. "Not like I ask to be in these situations but... Least this one isnt causing any scares." I said. "Just happy to do this.... Kid clearly needed help, opened my door to her and here we are."

"I think it's your fatherly instincts that have you do these things.... If it werent for you caring for your sister for so long I'm sure you'd be letting other guards to take charge in finding out things."

"True... Think its better of me being a bit of a father figure than some jerk who wouldnt care a thing for anyone." ...Oh that was some heavy censorship on my part. Almost said 'dont wanna be an asshole who couldnt give a fuck' in the nicest way possible... Yeah.. glad this kid cant see this being written.

"And if you were, pretty sure guard work wouldnt help you... you'd be under guard protection but possibly not in a positive way. Luckily from what Luna tells me a change of heart in your early years changed that." I sighed.

"Yeah... She's shown me things that just made me question things. Like what life would be like if Nightmare Moon didnt exist... That was interesting.... Wondering if I should at least contact her again to try to resolve that..."

"Something you dreamt of?" I gave a nod.

"Yeah.... What I saw was like Celestia and Luna... Night and Day.... Different but similar in ways... Everyone we know going about different lives, not only the way they live but how they walk it as well...." I just sighed as my phone started to ring. I just showed her the screen. Applejack. "Lets just pick up on this later. Gotta take the call." She nodded just as I got up and went to leave the room. I answered just outside the door. "Hey AJ, not the best time but... I can make some... What's up? Everything okay?"

I heard a sigh on the other end. "Yeah... Things are just fine.... Just tried going by the garage to surprise ya but folks here say you aint been here since yesterday.... Just glad you answered so I dont have to be mad atcha for disappearin on me..." She said. "Where are ya? Y'all are alright right? Didnt have an accident with a few tools?"

"Anyone tried to hurt me with my own tools it more than likely would've been my own dumbass. But Yeah... I'm good... Just.... Wondering what to do next... I had a filly, nine years old, cute as a button just knock on my door last night, scared out of her wits. Got to talking with her and the guard.... Thinking I've got an orphan on my hands and some trauma with parents... She's alright now but I wanna look at where she came from, know why she did what she did... Just lucky she didnt get herself nabbed or hurt more than just someone saying the wrong thing... Ponies drive like idiots out there in the rain..."

"Lets not forget the fuckin' things that dont mind the rain runnin through tow.... Now in all seriousness where are ya? Got somethin' for ya."

"With Twilight at the castle. Just... Please do not mention anything about parents to the filly I'm having to look over if you see her... please..."

"Uh... Yeah... Gotcha there... No mentioning of any parents... But uh.... Things still fine there?"

"If I get a call and need to head off please just... dont be offended..."

"No worries there. You're busy. This is important stuff. Just uh... if we have time... can we just cuddle?" I kinda blushed looking in at Cadence and Cozy. Just sitting there watching cartoons together, Cozy now sipping on a juice pouch.

"Uh... Maybe but uh... no dirty stuff. You know how much I dont want a filly wondering what she just sat on when going to sit on my lap or something..."

"Alright then... Maybe later tonight you could have this filly sittin' on your lap where that IS supposed to happen...."

"If I'm free, sure. Whatever you wanna do. Forgive me if I'm in Guard mode even though I'm still royalty... Guess it just hasnt left my system...." I heard her sigh.

"....Guess'n youre a babysitter too?"

"As much as I have to be.... I'm not gonna make Cadence watch her if she wants to spend time with Twilight or Shining!"

"Cadence is there? Fuckin.... Y'know what, fuck this.... Aint coming now... You want what I got, come by the orchard.... and WITHOUT the filly...."

"Applejack please just-" I heard beeps come from my phone.... She hung up. I huffed just honestly felt heartbroken by that. I just pocketed my phone before going back in.

Cadence looked to me as she set Cozy down. "Ryder is everything alright with Applejack?" She asked. I just sat in the chair and kinda hid my face in my hands. I honestly wanted to cry. She sighed kneeling down next to my chair. "....Gonna say that's a no...." I sighed just taking my hands from my face propping myself up with my elbows on my knees.

"....Cadence... Humor me if you will... if there was a kid that just came to you asking for help... do you not feel the least bit responsible for them? Doesnt matter if they came to you on their own volition or someone else brought them to you, you'd be there, no matter what.... Right?"

"Of course.... Why? Is Applejack mad at you for being protective over her?" I nodded. "Awww well dont worry. Just go and see her. I'll be right here with her until you get word. If anything comes up I'll contact you. Alright?"

"Are you sure...? I just... I dont wanna leave her here if she's that worried about me not being around...." I looked over at Cozy. Just still fixated on the cartoons. "....She's young, she came to me at night and was scared... I feel like leaving her here would make her scared or worried.... I'd rather not have a scared filly on my hands.... Or yours for that matter...." She hummed.

"...Alright... how about this? You go over there, tell her you need to go help your wife with something, I'll watch her and you can do what you need. I want to see both you and Applejack happy... and with how much time you've been apart... I think you need some time together... and you shouldnt feel like you need to be here... I do appreciate you wanting to be here for her... But I'm serious. Anything goes wrong, I'm here, Shining and the guards are here, she's got Spike and Gallus to play with if they wish... You're fine to go... Honest." I sighed.

"...I.... Thank you Cadence... If anything comes up on my end or yours, contact will be made..." She just offered a hand. I took it, she lifted me out of the seat and hugged me. I took a deep breath and just broke the embrace before we both walked over to Cozy and I just knelt down. Cozy looked to me and I just sighed. "...Alright... Gonna be straight with you... My wife called me and I need to go see her for a bit... problem only I can fix... Still just a phone call away if you need anything." I stood up. "You've got Princess Cadence here and she's real good with fillies like you. You can even ask Princess Twilight. Best foal sitter out there."

Cozy smiled. "Okay! I trust you!" She said. Honestly felt good her saying that... I smiled.

"Alright... You be good now okay? Maybe later I can probably take you to get a nice foal meal or something for lunch." I just patted her leg a bit before leaving the room with Cadence. I just looked to her. "I'll have a guard take me in a transport... Left my car back at the shop...." She just nodded and waved me along.

That ride felt long... Like.... I was leaving home and driving my ass all the way to the Crystal Empire long... I still felt worried that I would need to turn back around. I kept that feeling at bay until we got to Sweet Apple Acres. We pulled up. No cars there. Was just wondering if she was even here. I stepped out of the transport and made my way up to the front door. Just motioned to the driver to park up the road a bit. I knocked and waited looking around. I felt tense... Once the door opened I just saw Applejack.. and honestly she didnt look pleased at all. She just looked around outside before pulling me in and throwing me to the couch. I fell right onto it and scrambled to sit up. Even in that time she was faster. Closed the door and pinned me with her boot. Long sleeve shirt, skirt... no underwear. "You are one lucky son of a bitch Ry...." She said. "...I ask one simple fuckin' thing and you say work you aint supposed to be doin' is more important? Bull. Shit. Now... You gonna apologize or are you gonna let me kick you out again?" I gave a sigh.

"AJ I'm sorry but will you listen for just one second?"

"Fine. I'll listen since you're here... And I can tell when you're lookin' at your gift... No touchin' until I say so... IF I say so..." She got off of me and sat on the arm of the couch, legs crossed over. I sat up, dusted my chest off and huffed.

"Applejack... I appreciate you checking up on me, wanting to do stuff with me.... but right now it seems like you're wanting to pull me back in sooner rather than later... And you normally use your rope for that. But this seems like more of a chain you're using... Something I wouldnt try to break but you cant think for one second that I might be tied to a pole several feet underground yet only five feet standing above ground and that pulling could hurt me bad...."

"The hell are you even sayin'? Just out and say YOU DONT WANT ME ANYMORE!"

"I'm not saying that!" I stood up and got in her face. "What I'm saying is for you to stop trying to get me back in here because the more you pull on that chain the less likely it could happen! Yes I wanna come back but until I know its safe for me to do so IT ISNT GONNA HAPPEN!" She stayed silent, looking at me a bit wide eyed. Her gaze darted downward. I looked down too only to see a stream of piss cascading down her leg and staining the couch. Our gazes met and we both blushed. "Uh... AJ I-I'm sorry I just..." She shushed me putting a finger over my mouth.

"...No... Dont be.... Just.... I want you... so bad right now... I miss the times we'd be just layin' with each over... You half naked, me fully.... Maybe hidin' something from the girls or Mac... or maybe feelin' a little heavier in my pants because I stole one of your padding's to relieve myself in when it was too much to bear.... But I do miss ya... and right now... I dont care if you wanna stay or not... Just... Fuck my damn brains out you moron!" ....You know I admit this smell of piss was starting to turn me on. But did I really wanna go and pin her somewhere just to fuck her brains out because I was realizing how much I needed this. I just pulled her in and kissed her, sticking my hand up her skirt... She just kept flowing as I teased her pussy. I broke the kiss just rubbing her a bit.

"....Something tells me you were saving this for me.... Able to plug that up? May wanna take this elsewhere...." I just stuck a finger inside... oh she was very very ready. She just gasped and shuttered as the stream got more powerful, splashing everywhere. I gave a grin. "Oh.... Seems like this filly needs a spanking..... Having an accident right in front of daddy?" She gave me a little puppy face as she had her stream stop.

"....P-Please dont spank me daddy.... I-It was an accident...." I grinned just standing her up. I just lifted her skirt and grabbed her ass.

"....An accident eh? Then why dont you have any underwear or diapers considering you cant hold it until daddy says you can go potty?" She started to fondle my crotch.... Oh the bulge I sported.

"Well... I just thought you'd like it.... You still gonna spank me or you wanna punish me a different way...?" I huffed taking her hand away.

"I mean... a bad girl like you definitely still deserves a spanking... Maybe you break out your toys and maybe some cute panties to wear.... I might have an idea to punish you....." I picked her up in my arms, her wet skirt dangling down, dripping wet. I carried her upstairs leaving the stained couch and puddle there. Once in the room I set her down. "Alright... strip down, get your toys and your panties.... Need you to do something for me... And make sure you do as I say...." She stripped down in front of me... I just couldnt help but get naked myself. I sat on the bed and just slowly stroked myself watching as she stripped down, showing me the goods of which I missed.... She tossed her clothes aside and just went for the wardrobe disappearing inside for a moment. She came out moments later with a large vibrator and I think the panties that went with an outfit she modeled for me during my deployment. Still couldnt believe she did that for me... I took the toy and turned it on. It just squirmed in my hand, vibrating before I turned it off. "Alright... Panties on but dont pull them all the way up yet...." She put the panties on, facing away from me. Her ass and pussy just begging for a fuck. I stopped the panties around her knees. I took the end of the toy and just teased her lips, dripping with excitement. "....Alright... endure as much as you can for this.... Deep breath...." I started sticking it in... She gasped and held back moans until it was all the way in, still sticking out a few inches. I held it there. "Alright... All the way up now... make sure it stays...." She whimpered a bit as she pulled them all the way up....Nearly trapped my hand there. I turned it on and pulled my hand away just grazing her clit. Her legs buckled a bit, squeezing the toy keeping it where I wanted it. "Kneel.... You cant cum until I do...." She dropped to her knees, the toy barely off the ground. I just kept a foot between her legs just to tease the toy. She just bent over and kissed the tip of my cock, her hand holding it still, fondling my balls as well. I could tell she craved this. She didnt even give it second thought before downing it. All the way to the hilt. I just propped myself up feeling her warm maw just.... Oh if she were Trixie this would be a trick to add to an after dark show for the adults only.... Though I know she doesnt do that. Actually met with her just checking her situation after a while. She says it's a better situation than she was in. She moaned as she went from hilt to tip just giving a bit of a whimper putting my cock between her tits.

"...Oh I missed this so much sugarcube... you have no idea...." I moved my foot upwards a bit pushing the toy deeper making her hug herself, squeezing my member making her just squeak.

"....Ah ah.... enjoy this... Just keep working at it..." Oh her face just.... She just went back down on it. The pleasure didnt last long.... My phone started to ring.... and even Applejack knew it was Twilight. I just looked to her.... Just giving a little bit of an annoyed and worried look. She just sighed getting up.

"...Shouldnt be fuckin' surprised...." She said. "....At least be glad we got this far...." I huffed.

"....You sure we cant just continue?" She just got up and took the toy out... she licked it....

"...Nah... But I really should clean up my little uh.... puddle downstairs before Mac and the girls come home... Just dont go thinkin' I'm gonna be mad because our us time was ruined.... really feels damn good anyhow... Might finish myself off just thinkin' how far we coulda gone...." She dropped her panties and kicked them onto my lap. "...Might as well use those to clean yourself up... Maybe finish in those if you can rub one out real quick after talkin' with Twi."

"...You sure...? I was honestly having some fun...."

"Yeah... If she's callin' you know its important... and trust me.... I get it.... You're trying to keep someone safe... just like your sister...." I gave a smile just before pulling her in to kiss her.... and yeah... definitely tasted my cock on her mouth... n-not like I know what it tastes like... But I huffed starting to stroke myself with AJ's panties. With my free hand I just answered the phone.

"Twi, something up?"

I heard heavy breathing like Twilight was just trying to stay calm or something. "Y-Yeah... Just... Shining and I were talking and mentioned our parents wanting to come down for dinner.... Cozy heard and freaked out, now I dont know where she is!" She said. "I've locked down the castle and I've got guards checking everywhere they can think of but I might need your help on finding her!"

"Good... Learned the lesson after Button ran... Just... Just give me a bit and I'll be back as soon as possible..." I honestly started getting closer and closer to finishing.... Applejack couldnt help but flaunt her ass as I stroked and cleaned.

"Alright but hurry! I'd rather not have to deal with a filly who's sick, scared and... ugh just come and-" Oh if that were a command it definitely happened... I hung up as fast as I could and just blew a large load into the panties, almost having it shoot through. I just pushed out what was left and cleaned myself.... Just handed her panties back to her and... Well... She put em right back on... I just blushed wanting to get back in there but she just threw my pants at me. I just got dressed and made sure I had everything before leaving.

When we got back I saw at least four to five guards at the entrance to the castle proper and then the parking area. Two facing outwards, two inwards and one in the middle. We got in and parked. Two more guards at the elevator. I went up alone and was greeted by two more guards and Shining. Shining sighed seeing me. "Good you're back! The hell took so long?" He asked a bit panicked.

I huffed. "Ask Applejack.... What happened?" I asked. He just took a deep breath.

"Okay so... Dont be mad but this was kinda my fault... Twily and I got to talking outside the room and it was about our parents wanting to come down for a dinner or something... Cozy was going with Cadence to the bathroom, next thing you know that filly is screaming and just running away from guards.... She's quick and she can hide like anything... Like she knows guard routine of where to look and when to move..." I just started to think.

"Okay... she's smart but she cant go everywhere.... Any idea where she was last seen?"

"Guards last saw her around the kitchen. They checked all over the place but nowhere to be seen and its weird..." I hummed just looking around.

"Alright... I'll start my search from there. You just go take a deep breath, spend time with Cadence. I'll call one I've found her." He gave a nod and just teleported away. I hurried over to the kitchen where I just saw guards just trying to put things away. I just looked around, trying to see anything that could've happened... I even checked a small hiding place for Twilight to hide. Nothing there. Went for the fridge and grabbed a soda... Actually needed something sugary. Though as I was leaving I found a small feather on the ground... and I only saw it because I saw it fluttering a bit with my step. I just bent down, picked it up and just looked at it. Definitely Cozy's. I walked out and just kept my eyes to the ground... Even asked Schrivechnya to lend me her sight. Guess she caught a whiff of the feather and caught a scent. In the sight I even saw the trail which I followed calmly. Kept drinking my soda as I walked. I walked what seemed like all the way through the castle until I came to the library. Schrivechnya could only give a silent bark letting me know she was nearby. Though where I didnt know. I just set my can of soda down on the desk Twilight likes to read at and I sat down on the floor. "Cozy? You in here? Its just me.... I'm here to help...." Schrivechnya stopped the sight. It was dark in here. I actually could hear her sniffling a bit. "Its okay sweetie... just come over and sit with me.... Everything will be okay if you just come and talk with me..." I just waited a bit looking around. I didnt really see well in here. Actually pulled my phone out and just turned on the flashlight putting it face down on the desk just to give her a little light to see. Just out of the corner of my eye I saw her just crawling out from behind a book shelf hesitantly. I just stayed where I was, even offered her a hand as she crawled towards me. She took my hand and I pulled her into my lap... she just hugged me. "There we go.... You're alright... I gotcha...." We just ended up sitting there.

Sat there for so long Cozy fell asleep. I got up and just started taking her to my bedroom. Had to text Shining to have Cadence and Twilight meet me at my room. I just lied her in my bed and waited outside. Just leaned against the wall and waited for Twilight and Cadence to come. I went to meet them just because I know how loud they would've been. "There you are! You found her already? That was quick!" Twilight said. "Where was she?"

"Library. She's a fast filly I'll say but I need a few things. First I need Cadence to prep her for a nap she's taking... Cried and it took a lot out of her and I dont know what she's like if she's been crying and I'd rather be safe than sorry." Cadence nodded and just went into my room.

"What do you need me to do?"

"How good are you with dream walking? Has Luna taught you to do it or am I going to have to wake her up for help?" Twilight just looked to the room and then back to me.

"Uh.... Only thing I know how to do is just enter dreams... Cant control them yet.... Call Luna and be quick." I gave a nod and just watched as Twilight joined her sister in law in the room.

I called Luna, she was a bit annoyed but would help with my problem after I explained it. Only if I promised to get her an energy drink for tonight and I pay for dinner for us.... She told me to at least give her five minutes to not need to stop half way in so I did that. Gave her a bit longer before we entered Cozy's dream. Entered with Twilight at my side. When we entered we came into a black void dreamscape. We found Princess Luna just holding Cozy Glow. The little filly just sat in her arms, tears in her eyes just in a pair of Scoot's pajamas that were a little too small for Scoot now... Always kept em just because they'd fit Mash one day. And yeah... Had her padded. "...There we are... Ryder's here.... Wanna go to him?" Luna asked Cozy.

Cozy nodded and just jumped over from Luna to me. She hugged me tight. I sighed holding her close. "Thank you for this Princess.... I still do apologize for waking you." I said. "Have you talked with Cozy? Know why she's here?"

"Sadly no. She was crying, I offered her a hug, she came to me and then you came. Perhaps she could tell us now?" I looked to Cozy.

"...Alright if we talk more about things...? Only way you'll feel better... trust me..."

Cozy whimpered. "....Do... Do I have to?" She asked.

Luna sighed. "...Trust me... Ryder knows the pain that hides when you hold things back like you are Cozy..." She said. She used her magic to make a couch appear. I set Cozy down and sat beside her just holding her hand. Twilight and Luna sat on the other side. "...Just take a deep breath... tell us why you do the things you do?" Cozy sniffled just took a deep breath. Squeezed my hand a bit just as a little projector started just to show us a movie.

"....I was a happy filly... I was for a while until I got my cutie mark.... Told my... my... m-m-mommy that.... I got my cutie mark.... I was real good with figuring out where to put things that would help me...." The projector showed us a picture of Cozy crying but with a smile on her face for a mare in a hospital gown, face blurred. "...She told me I was good with strategy stuffs.... Stuff like chess, money making games.... stuff like that..." The slide switched to show her crying alone in a dark room, red and blue lights outside her window. "...Few nights later... my... d-daddy... he... someone hurt him... real bad.... I was lucky to call the guard..." Her voice started to break a bit. "....days later... I went to go see my mommy because my neighbors took care of me... but... when we got there.... she was already gone... I screamed... cried.... just started to run trying to find her... Just hoping they were lying..." The next slide showed her just running with doctors chasing her through the hospital. "....I cried hard enough to be put in the hospital.... Just... gave me a card from my mother... it was her writing in there.... only thing I had from her.... After I got out I was taken to an orphanage...." The projector changed again. Here we saw Cozy on a bed alone, a suit case next to her as she hugged a stuffed toy... honestly was breaking my heart here. "...I was adopted but... not for long... my new mommy and daddy... they were mean.... started just.... using me.... telling me to play chess to make them money... but I didnt want to... I just wanted to play with the other kids.... They just... yelled and yelled...." The next slide was her covering her ears, crying as two ponies, blurred faces as well were yelling at her, a chess board in front of her, half the pieces knocked over, the other in the air flying away after one of the ponies hitting it. "...I was adopted time and time again.... this time with different ponies... all just.... wanting me to be their smart filly who does nothing but play chess... That orphanage wasnt nice either.... other kids took my toys, called me names and even blamed things on me.... The one pony who tried to help me there didnt stay there long... had to go to manehattan... I couldnt call her or even write to her... They just didnt let me.... the other caretakers called me stupid...." The next, Cozy in the middle of a dark room, light shined on her, her mane a mess, dirty, even papers ripped up in front of her. "...Once someone else adopted me... I thought they were nice.... Fed me, clothed me... let me play with the others but.... they didnt love me like my own mommy and daddy... They... They hit me when I did something wrong.... They wanted me to play chess again... I told them I didnt want to...." That last slide was the final straw. Cozy just mid fall to the floor, a red hand mark on her face.

I just looked to her. "...Something tells me shortly after that you showed up at my door didnt you...?" I asked. She nodded whimpering as the projector shut off. I huffed. "...I'm glad you ran away.... but now I see why you cry so hard after someone talks about your uh... parents...." I hugged her tight. "...my sister would know how you feel... losing your family like that.... though unlike your mother and more like your father is how we lost our parents.... She was so broken up by that... she just didnt seem like the same filly who i'd come home to every day before they went.... I'm so sorry you had to go through that...."

Twilight sighed. "...I feel like I need to go tell the guards who are looking into her disappearance this stuff...." She said. "....Just.... I might need to take a breather... make sure I dont lose my mind over what I just saw...."

Luna sighed standing. "Nobody would blame you." She said. "...Ryder, Twilight.... Leave Cozy with me for a while... I want to take a little walk through her mind... help her the way I can... Might be able to keep this little filly asleep for a bit... Seems like she needs it badly..."

I just looked down at Cozy as she just let out little sobs into my shoulder. "....She was up late last night.... Ran through rain and I had to take her to the castle.... think more than a nap would be good for her..." I said. "...We'll make sure things are handled professionally." Honestly that was the best I could say. Luna took her from me and allowed Twilight and I to go. My calm mood didnt last long. She took me to the little gym she has and lets me use... and yeah... she makes sure I cant break things. I just reeled back on a training dummy she had and sent that thing into the wall. "I just cant STAND it when someone tries to use someone for their own gain... Especially after they've lost so much..."

Twilight huffed as she punched a punching bag as well with probably as much force as I did but with not as much results. "You'd know a lot about that wouldnt you?" She asked. I was honestly so pissed I didnt really know how to answer.... I just went for the training dummy and grabbed it before just suplexing it a few times in almost a cartwheel before just throwing it again giving a grunting yell. "Ryder... Why dont you go find my brother and talk to him... he's kinda beating himself up over what happened.... I need to think..." I huffed giving a nod.

I did as she asked and went to find Shining in the living room area. He was just on the couch sitting in silence. I walked in and just sat down near him. He sighed. "...I just... I feel so bad....." He said.

I sighed. "Dude... Not your fault... She's got some trauma..." I said. "...Had her mother pass and she wasnt there, dad got killed, everyone who's adopted her used her and abused her... thank fuck not like how I do Gilda... But she ran only because she's sad and scared...."

"...But I was the one who started-"

"Shining. None of that. It was an accident. You didnt know... or uh... you did but.... Still doesnt matter... Where's Rocky at?"

"She got a bit ansty after you had her hide her appearance.... You kinda scared her dude..." I huffed.

"Of course.... Wanna walk and talk so I can apologize?" He gave a nod and got up. I got up too and just followed him.

"How was Cozy when you found her?" He asked as we left the room.

"...Sad, scared, crying... I'm honestly glad she trusts me to keep her safe... Luna is keeping her occupied while she sleeps. Might have to try to wake her for lunch... maybe wait for dinner if possible..."

"Maybe by then we'll know where she came from... and judging by you talking about Luna she might have information on where she came from and who it was that made her run." I swear if my phone was listening to me it would've gone off.... which it did.... AND GUESS FUCKING WHO. I pulled my phone out, showed him the screen and just answered it.

"Princess... If this is how you reveal yourself when we talk about you just... Can you not?! Scared the hell out of me there!" ....What? She did!

I heard Luna huff. "Apologies Ryder but after you and Twilight left I did some digging giving some distractions to Cozy to keep her happy." She said. "Turns out the orphanage she came from is Little Bear Hall. They have information on who adopted her last."

"That's great Princess. I just... I feel like I should check in with the guard before heading down there. Not gonna go to that house myself... I feel like I'd do too much damage... just ask Twilight."

"Good idea... You seemed silent, rage just building. Rather you, A Prince, should stay your hand but let guards themselves do this. Of course just to identify them Cozy may need to come along. I just ask you be there just to help Cozy be strong. She seems to have taken a liking to you Ryder." I huffed.

"I'm glad.... rather kids come to me for safety than fear me..." I looked to Shining. "Text Cadence, have her wake Cozy in a couple hours. Explain what we're gonna have to do." I turned my attention back to the phone. "How was Cozy after we left?"

"She was.... A bit sad but... I can say I pulled a page from your book and gave her time with her mother. I told her I wouldnt be able to do it often. I could say she was happy when she saw her mother... father... He wasnt there but what mother told her was he was with his mother and such. Truth is... he was killed by a gang member who he owed money to just to provide for his family... Though the acts he did to protect her and her mother... though the things he had to do just to attempt to pay the gang back.... I do hope father is having mercy on him." I huffed.

"If I see your father soon, I'll request he release him... Perhaps lighten punishment... Thank you for that Princess."

"No thanks necessary Ryder. That was for her. You just do what you need. Contact me later and give me an update on what happens. I'll be waiting."

"Will do Luna." I hung up shortly after and still just followed Shining to Rocky. When we found Rocky she was in a side bedroom just huddled up in blankets and with a TV going watching some stuff. I apologized to her, told her I was under some stress and just didnt wanna deal with a screaming filly who already did scream and cry just by things mentioned. She just told me she heard the screams and crying from her and got scared but Shining told her not to worry. I just lied with Rocky for a bit just cuddling with her. She did change into Gilda so I'd be extra lovey but that's only because I asked her. Fun fact... Changelings can change into mare or stallion...any creature and even do a little mix and match... Trust me when I say she could make a dream come true if she wanted. What that dream is could be up to you. Could be with a mare you could only dream up, someone who you're crushing on and afraid to approach, a stallion who either has the bells and whistle or doesnt, maybe even an alternate version of yourself... or a mirrored version.. whatever floats your boat.

Anywho we cuddled for a bit, I asked her what she was doing with the guards in the Crystal Empire and how she's fitting in. She's getting more used to it. There was the occasional guard who gave that snide comment about being a changeling and you bet Shining came down on them. Told her if that happens when I'm around to let me know. After a while she wanted to nap. Just left and let her. Killed time for a while before Cozy was woken up. Cadence brought her in to the den area with one of Applebloom's dresses that she honestly never wears. It was a blue dress. Nothing too much. Looked cute with Cozy's buckle shoes and white tights. Cozy rubbed her eyes as she sat in Cadence' arms. "There we go... All rested and changed, ready for dinner." Cadence said. I got up from the couch and took Cozy from Cadence. The little filly just hugged me.

"There we go... Have a nice nap sweetheart?" The filly nodded just giving a slight grunt. "Thats good...." I brought her over to the couch and sat her down next to Shining. I knelt down in front of her. "...Now listen.... I know its gonna hurt a bit but we need to take you back to the orphanage you came from but before that we gotta get you to where you ran from... We're gonna make sure those who made you run arent gonna hurt you or anyone else again."

The little filly just slumped down a bit. "....D-Do I have to go back to the orphanage....? I dont wanna go..." She said.

"Sorry sweetie.... We have to.... My family doesnt have enough room in our house and I dont know if Twilight will let you stay in the castle until someone else adopts you.... If it makes you feel better you can have my number, call me at any point and we can spend time together if you want.... okay? Just be brave... you were brave enough to find me, you're brave enough to do this.... We can get anything you want for food after... okay?" She whimpered a bit and nodded.

Cadence sighed and just used her calming magic on Cozy. "Now now... no tears sweetie..." She said coming and sitting with her. "...I know its hard and scary being in an orphanage... there's someone out there who wants a little filly like you... They'd care for you, they'd watch you grow... Just takes time... We'll at least try to make this a good last night with us..." Cadence looked to me. "You go find Twilight. We need to go soon." I gave a nod and gave Cozy a quick little hug before leaving the room.

I walked down to Twilight's study. She was in there just reading a book, possibly trying to distract herself. I cleared my throat just alerting her. She gasped before looking back at me. "Ryder what the hell?! I was reading!" She snapped slamming the book shut.

I sighed. "Apologies Twilight. Just uh... We gotta get going here for the orphanage for information..." I said. "Then we go have dinner and make it special for Cozy..." She turned in her chair to look at me as she set her book aside.

"How is she by the way?"

"She's... She's scared... Doesnt wanna go back to the Orphanage and definitely doesnt wanna go and make sure who abused her see her..."

"...At least she's somewhat rested...." She got up and we walked out together. "Lets just hope she doesnt get sick with how scared she is." Now that was something I had to worry about. We went down to the parking garage and got in a transport that was waiting for us. Cadence, Shining and Cozy were already waiting for us. We got in with them and the drive was almost silent. Almost meaning little shushes and mumbles from Cadence. Cozy was just trying to stay calm but the occasional sob happened.

We pulled up to the orphanage and it was only Twilight and I who got out. We urged Cozy to come with us but she just kept close to Cadence. We at least brought a guard in just for a proper report. When we entered there was a mare at the front desk just typing away at a computer. We heard children in rooms beyond. The mare didnt even glance up. "....Be with you in just a moment...." She said. Sounded like me when I'm mid game on something and I'm so close to getting to the end of things. She took a moment of typing more just before using the mouse and clicking a few things before giving a sigh. She looked up at us and I swear she just about shit herself when she saw Twilight. "O-Oh! Princess! My apologies!" She quickly got out of her chair and gave a bow. I will NEVER. Be used to that.

Twilight didnt even smile. "You're fine there. We just came for something that will help an investigation and may lead to an arrest." She said. The mare looked up surprised as she fixed herself.

"Investigation? Arrest? What happened and why does it involve us?"

Twilight looked to me. "Last night I had a filly come to my door. After calling the guard it was revealed she ran away from her home and after resting she told us she came from here." I said just trying to get all the details while also getting none of them at all. "Does the name Cozy Glow ring any bells?" The mare sat down and started thinking.

"...It does... Pegasus filly, light blue curly mane, pink coat?"

"That's the one. She tells me she was abused after she was adopted from here and we'd at least like to get the address for this case."

"Uh.... Sure thing just... Let me get the headmaster down here. I said nothing about this but he's always so harsh on these kids.... Backgrounds go unchecked sometimes and its sad to know what goes on."

Twilight pushed me back. "Hold up... You're saying that headmaster doesnt do background checks on some- if not most- would be parents who want to adopt?" She snapped. "This is insane that he would do that. Just get him down here, get the address to my guards of Cozy's caretakers and I will be having a word with him personally...." The mare looked a bit frightened as she leaned on the desk.

"Y-Yes ma'am! I'll get him and the address right away!" She started typing on the computer for a moment. It wasnt even a few seconds later before something started printing from a hidden printer under the desk. She grabbed the paper and handed it to me. "Here you are! Just... Please make sure that they know we will never let them adopt from here or any other adoption center in Equestria!"

I huffed taking the paper. "Thank you. And apologies for the Princess. She's never happy to hear someone being assholes to kids... Her sister in law would rip them a new one for sure..." I said.

Twilight looked to me. "You just go back out with Shining and Cadence. I'll stay here, conduct an investigation of my own with this headmaster...." She said.

"Got it. Just.... Deep breaths and try to stay your hand Twilight." She gave a nod before I went back out. The guard that was in there got waved off and he followed after me. I handed him the paper with the address and hopped into the back.

Shining looked to me as Cadence just stroked Cozy's mane. "Everything good? Where's Twily?" He asked.

"She's still in there." I replied closing the door. "Got the address. Need you to get into the passenger seat and authorize the guards for a warrant. Cozy's gonna stay with me and Cadence in here. He gave a nod and just quickly got out. I looked to Cadence and Cozy. "Once we get there Cozy... You're gonna help us make sure that whoever is there is the right ones we take away. They're not gonna see you but you're gonna see them. Just.... Be brave alright?" Cozy nodded. "...You're doing great so far... making me proud."

Soon after we started moving. Took a bit to get us anywhere. Thankfully it was still somewhat light out enough to see out. Once we were at the house there were a few guard trucks. We parked across the street. I got ready to get out. Cadence huffed. "Alright... We're here sweetie..." She said sitting Cozy up. "...What you're going to do is look out the window when they bring them out... You're just gonna tell us yes or no if its the ones who made you run. They wont see you but you can see them. If you're scared, just squeeze my hand.... Ryder, Shining and I will protect you. Guards wouldnt even let them get near us if they knew what was good for them."

"She's right Cozy... They're not gonna do anything... They try, guards swarm them like ants to a cookie. Let me get a radio real fast, I'll give the word to bring em out and I'll be right here at the door to hear you answer okay?" Cozy nodded just taking deep breaths. I stepped out into the cool air of it being at sunset. I went to the nearest guard, asked him for a radio and returned to the truck. I opened the door and just stood on the frame just looking over the roof. I pressed the button on the radio after taking a deep calming breath myself. I honestly wanted to rip their door open and throw their asses onto the front lawn I was so pissed. "Alright. Bring em out." I heard my voice echo through the other radios in the area. The front door opened and two ponies were brought out in cuffs. Honestly not looking the best. Their clothes stained, their manes a mess, matted with what I can only call dirt and just... Oh they looked like they were homeless but even the homeless I've seen in Manehattan and in Baltimare had better care for themselves. I ducked down into the truck just to see Cozy just looking at them, the guards motioning to the truck we were in. Cozy looked for a minute... Her wings trembled with fear. Cadence just gave her a pat on the back. She looked to me, tears in her eyes before giving a nod. I poked back up over the truck and got on the radio again. "Yep. Take em in, read em their rights. And for Celestia's sake take a K-9 through the house, and get whatever belongings the filly has out of there and deep cleaned. Deliver them to the castle afterwards." I handed the radio back to a guard who rushed over. I could only watch as the two ponies were herded into a truck and other guards rushed in, a dog ready to go through everything. I stood there waiting until they were secure.

Shining hopped out and came around with a smile on his face. I got back inside and he climbed in after, shutting the door behind him and going over to hug Cozy who was just in tears... possibly a mix of sadness, joy and fear. "Atta girl! Ice creams on me tonight for being so brave!" Shining said. "We're gonna go back and get my sister from the orphanage and head out to dinner. Already got a spot reserved and ready for us for a private dinner." I huffed sitting back.

"Great... starving here... Dont think I had much since breakfast..." I brought Cozy over to me to have her sit in my lap. "I promise whatever happens after this, I'll stay in contact with you best I can.... If you go to another city, we can write to each other, we could plan on meeting and stuff... I just wanna make sure you'll be okay after this...." She didnt say anything. Just sat there and cuddled with me.

The ride back was heartbreaking... That filly was so silent, so scared of just going back to the orphanage and being alone.... There was just a part of me that wanted to keep her around for a bit longer.... Seeing if I could talk with AJ, have Bloom and Scoot share rooms while we get another kid here.... I already know we've still got our hands full with our own kid. When we got there I was sent in with Cozy just because she didnt wanna leave my side. The mare at the desk sighed seeing us. "Is it done? Are those nasty ponies gone?" She asked. I gave a nod.

"Yeah... Cozy was a brave girl doing this.... Still a bit scared here but I might have a few requests after we take her for dinner. Mind showing us to the Princess? Hopefully she didnt frighten you too bad and I do apologize for that." The mare got up and smiled.

"She apologized herself after you left. She's really passionate about making sure nobody wrongs children." We started following her through a door back behind her.

"Her sister in law, Princess Cadence is the best foal sitter around. If she didnt uphold that feeling I dont think Princess Twilight would." I started looking at everything. Some things were in disrepair, other things were brand spanking new but not even being used as of yet.

"What I wouldnt have given to have a foal sitter like her when I was little.... Also do mind the mess. We've been in the middle of upgrades for some time but.... Maintenance has been slacking... Head master has been wanting to get things done himself but hasnt had the time."

"No time to do it? I honestly dont buy it...."

"Nor do I but its what he says just to keep inspectors off our ass...." She started leading me up a set of stairs. "I wouldnt want anyone to shut this place down... kids wouldnt have much place to go..."

"Not sure the Princess or I would let that happen... Might be good to get this place someone who actually cares about what they're doing rather than just doing it for a quick buck. Kids need safety, they need love, they need guidance.... Some might need a little help getting through things... You'd never know...." I just made sure Cozy was comfortable on the way up. "Would have to ask the Princess to contact the organization who runs this place to replace the headmaster with someone better."

"I'd be there with you.... Guys a-" She stopped herself as we reached the top of the stairs. "...Guys a jerk. Doesnt deserve this position." I sighed.

"Yeah... definitely gonna need a replacement there... We close to his office?" She nodded.

"Yes sir. Right through here."

We stopped at a door just to have her knock just before we entered. We just saw Twilight sitting at the desk alone. She looked up at us and just hopped up from her chair. "There you are! I thought you were gonna be done faster than that!" She said. The mare looked around.

"Where's the headmaster? Wasnt he supposed to be here with you?" The secretary asked. Twilight took Cozy from my arms and set her down.

"Yeah... I laid into him PRETTY bad.... After I was done he had to make a few phone calls. Left about ten minutes ago, hasnt been back since."

I walked over to the other side of the desk and leaned against the wall overlooking a gym like area where we saw kids playing, consoling each other and just relaxing here and there. "What'd you say to him?" I asked. Twilight sat down at the desk a bit grabbing a stack of papers that was there and just held it like she was holding a book she wasnt too keen on losing.

"I threatened him with a full investigation here to his goings on, but told him I wouldnt do that unless he fixed things around here within a month. That means food is good to eat, everyone who gets adopted is given to someone with a good background check that is run by guards who've agreed to help, a few days a month where the kids go on field trips to be shown off to everyone, also advertising where to adopt and how. Celestia allowing of course because I've already done my part right here." She waved the papers a bit. "How'd it go with you?"

"The adoptive 'parents'- and I use that term loosely- have been arrested, any and all belongings that belong to Cozy are to be cleaned and disinfected if need be and sent to your castle." She sighed and gave me a smile that.... Honestly told me I read her mind on something.

"Good..." She replied. She looked to Cozy. "C'mere Cozy. Got something you need to see." Cozy just looked to me and the secretary confused before just going over to Twilight. She brought her up into her lap wrapping her arms around her with the papers in front of her. "...You know what these are sweetie?" I could see Cozy's face go from confused and worried to just... surprised and shocked.

The filly trembled a bit. "...These... these are adoption papers..." She said. Oh my ears perked right up.

I jumped off the wall. "Twilight.... Did you really?" I asked. She nodded and handed them to me. I just looked at them and read the lines she wrote on. "....As of today's date, I, Princess Twilight Sparkle, hearby agree to love, nurture, and care forever more a foal by the name of Cozy Glow as my child, who will be loved as if they are my own...." I just looked to Cozy and Twilight. Oh Cozy just broke down and screamed into Twilight's shoulders. Twilight had tears in her eyes as well. Oh I was excited. As we sat there for a while to let Cozy calm down the headmaster came back though I wanted to speak with him outside. Told him I knew about the plan Twilight had and offered to help myself. I'd help with the upkeep of this place as long as he had hired a full maintenance crew and caretaker crew to help with everything and everyone just as long as he doesnt stray from what Twilight had planned. Twilight, Cozy and I all left. Twilight flashed the adoption papers to Cadence and Shining who just couldnt help but welcome the filly into their family. Later that night after dinner and finding a room near Twilight to have Cozy sleep in I took Twilight aside. We now just walked down the hall in our pajamas. "Twi... I got a question for you... Why did you adopt Cozy?"

Twilight sighed as we passed a guard patrol ready to stand guard near Cozy's door. And yes... We did rundown rules we had for Cozy just in case things happened or she needed help with something just to make sure no accidents happen. "Well... Gotta say when I first met that filly... I was kinda glad she found you to help her..." She said. "....And when Luna showed us what she had gone through... it reminded me of another little filly we both know.... Someone who experienced trauma like having her parents taken from her and just needing someone to love her when nobody could at that moment..."

"Scootaloo?" She nodded.

"Yeah.... When your parents passed and Scootaloo was in the castle it broke my heart to see her cry, wanting you to be there... just being sad and scared.... Sure we had your mother and the other Wonderbolts be there for her but... She just didnt wanna come out of that funk she was in until you were back. I couldnt let that happen... And after you risked your ass to help someone find a new home, I know this might not be the same but... I'm just wanting someone else to have a new home and feel cared for as well... Just hoping Spike is gonna be okay making a little bit bigger of a breakfast considering another mouth to feed..."

"Oh just wait until your parents find out there's a new addition.... If they're anything like my mother they're gonna freak out... Hopefully its not a mood killer to know you didnt give birth to this one...."

"You'd know adoptive kids are- and honestly should be loved by who they call their parents... And what filly could go to the local school and say her mommy is a princess?"

"Guess not many.... But hey... get back to me in a week on how it feels to have someone call you mommy. I can already feel its gonna be more strange than my life..." I stopped at her door as she couldnt help but laugh.

"Yeah... Its gonna be strange... But you should get some rest.... Feel like you deserve it after everything you did today...."

"...I'll be asleep soon.... Might bring some stuff around just to make sure the guards can get me to help with Cozy tonight.... Night Twilight... and.... thanks.... Did some good today...." She smiled and just hugged me.

"Learned from the best..." After that I let her get some rest, got my rest and even with Twilight's permission I brought Cozy to the orchard and introduced her to the family. Oh Applejack loved her but Scootaloo and Applebloom didnt really trust her for some reason. They did warm up to her over time and honestly Applejack did apologize to me when she saw how cute and innocent she was. Not to mention cozy was so helpful with Mash keeping her entertained! Aw it was so fucking cute. Even took her to Rarity to get dresses made for her- with my own body on the line for payment... Guess who has to model a line of lingerie and dresses? This guy.... But yeah.... I was glad to make sure Cozy was safe... honestly seems like another Babs situation but with less death.... and I'm glad I'm not the one who has to explain to my mother there's a grandchild again... seriously you saw how she was when we told her she was gonna be a grandma.... Anywho... gotta make sure I'm ready for a long afternoon of looking pretty. Later.

In the mind of a mad.... Dracequien?
View Online

The Beginning of A New Life

In the mind of a mad.... Dracequien?

Its... been about a few days since Twilight adopted Cozy Glow. She is just the smartest and CUTEST little filly I've gotten to know. She might be in second grade but she knows her stuff at a fourth grade level. The days since that happened I've been on babysitting duty with her because Twilight was scrambling around making sure her new room had everything she needed, a play room to go with it, kid friendly books in her library, the works with her. But the thing I figured out? She loves strategy games. Chess is one yeah but she played too much of it because she was forced to. We played a banking game and she just about smoked me with what I landed on... had me nearly paying with my feathers. But that was the past few days. Today? It was a work day for me. Not at the orchard. The garage. Applejack hasnt needed me at the orchard because surprisingly her uncle came down with Babs and they've been helping a bit. Mostly to keep them out of The Summer Home- yes which I asked Celestia for them to use- while their house was getting fumigated... termites suck. Today I was just in the garage working on the undercarriage of a car. Beautiful sports car. Thing from what the owner told me is that he drifted in this car a lot... He ended up hitting something that made his car drive sideways a bit so he needed an alignment and a quick check on the axles and such to make sure nothing was damaged.... And this guy said that if things needed fixing just to fix it... course he gave us a list of things he didnt want us to touch... radio, seats, anything on the interior for one..... yeah... one of those guys.... But he was good with his money. I was actually just getting the finishing touches on something down there. Rolled out from under and just let the other guys handle the rest of it. Thought everything was alright. That was until I got back upstairs. Phone call. And from who? Princess Luna. I just looked at my phone as I washed my hands. If I could tell my phone to answer itself I would... oily fingers arent fun. Quickly had to go wash my hands and just answer it with the cleanest finger I could get and put it on speaker before just going back for more soap. "Luna what are you doing up at this hour? Is everything alright?" I asked.

I heard a huff. "I'm going to say yes and no to this...." She said. "Yes because I've been just glad to have Nightmare Moon out of me and no because we have a problem here."

"What's going on? Some guard talking shit on me being a prince again when I wasnt being a good General?" Yeah... that happened. Apparently Twilight caught a guard saying me being made Prince was a mistake because every decision I made as a General got someone killed or nearly killed as a result. Even blamed me for stuff that wasnt even my choice. You best bet he got a lecture and put on some sort of probation. Next time he talks shit on me, she's allowing me to deal with it however I please. Well... however I please that is non violent... Anyways Luna huffed.

"I wish it were that. As of the other day Discord came to the castle to complain to my sister of being so tired all the time and he's fallen asleep that same day!"

"And let me guess... he's still there not leaving anyone alone?"

"Close... He hasnt woken up. What's worse is that he's gone and unknowingly released creatures of chaos in the castle!"

"And something tells me you need me to get a big creature under control?" I made sure my hands were clean before drying my hands off with a nearby oil stained towel and grabbing my phone.

"Well... That's where you're wrong. Celestia is having guards make sure they leave no creature of chaos unchecked. What you're going to do is you're going to come with me and we need to delve into his mind to try and wake him up." I huffed.

"...Forgive me for sounding like an asshole but.... You cant do this yourself?"

"I would but honestly? I'd rather not go in there alone... Who knows what his mind is like...."

"....Yeah fair.... I'd rather not find out but when it comes to him somehow making things just come into being? Yeah... best to wake him up before something really makes some shit that even the guards cant stop.... I can get there but might need a chopper to get out there as fast as I can."

"Get over to the guard station. I'll call, let them know to prep a chopper."

"I'll get changed real quick and be out there as fast as I can." I hung up and just got changed out of my coveralls. Got into my duster from the Nukes Galore game I got put in. That, a plain grey shirt, Lunar Republic pants and I just grabbed my dads truck and I drove on over to the local guard station. Glad its over here and not Twilight's castle... Once I was in we lifted off.

I listened to music the whole time. And of course I decided to just do a leap from over the castle. I opened that door up just telling the pilot to keep it steady and once I was ready I jumped. I honestly was kinda glad my mom ended up throwing me out of the chopper... Scared the shit out of both her and I but it helped there. Especially when it came to helping Babs. Speaking of which she's pretty much back to her usual self. Still lovable when I'm around but up high she's still the same filly as if she was on the ground. Once I landed I was met by Princess Luna and a few guards. A guard approached me just to pat me down, pinch me here and there.... I just looked at him weird before he backed off. "Alright. You're the real you..." He said. "Rather be safe than sorry here sir." I looked to Luna as I stepped down off the helipad.

"...I thought we were dealing with chaotic entities, not changelings..."

Luna stepped forward. "We are. Just had to be sure because of your chaotic nature yourself." She said. "We've already dealt with a few guards who were actual chaos entities. We only noticed when they were going about a patrol."

"What happened to them?"

"We're quarantining them. We're really not sure if they're real guards affected by Discord's magic or if they're made up of Discord's chaos magic entirely. One had the tail of a tiger and the other we cant tell if they're a unicorn or a pegasus guard. Asking them is a risk we are just not willing to take... rather we stop Discord's magical attacks and wake him than find each and every- you really know how to stall things." I huffed.

"...No delaying the inevitable I take it?" She shook her head. "Alright... Get me prepped with whatever and lets go." She nodded and we entered the castle. There were guards everywhere in here. More than usual. Some were containing cotton candy clouds filling... kiddie pools with chocolate milk.... I swear when I saw that I repressed all urges to run over and jump in.... Just told myself to not do it because of Licorice Piranha that could be in there.... Other than that I saw floating bubbles and guards popping them, even some chasing weird little creatures that looked like a raccoon, otter and a weird green cat. How do I know these things werent real animals? The raccoon had a witches hat, the otter was just running around wearing a green, red and yellow hoodie.... and the cat was drawing on the walls. "How long has this been going on?"

"Since this morning. I was rudely awoken by thunder from the stupid cotton candy clouds. Thought there was a thunderstorm outside and I was about ready to give the Pegasai in charge of the weather today a piece of my mind. When I found out the storm wasnt outside but inside I found my sister and helped her thin the herd of cotton ball cows- and no I do not mean sheep. These things.... Literally cow, with cotton ball bodies and... Baby bottle tops for the udders. It was strange but those things can gore you with their horns if you're not careful." I carefully shifted around a weird creature... dont know how to describe it.

"Let me guess... The horns are screws or nails or something...."

"Nope... Railroad spikes and they arent fun. At least you know they're gonna charge when they let out a loud train whistle."

"Got it... be on the lookout...." Well after that strange ass description I just followed up from directly behind the Princess. Even flying to just avoid things on the ground. More animals... weird pink and blue squirrel thing, a mini bear with a purple hairstyle.... And just some weird blue hedgehog.... on two legs... Now that was weird. As we neared closer to the epicenter of all this chaos we saw more and more. More creatures, a fucking moat of chocolate milk... I may or may not have taken a handful of it to taste and my god it was great. Luna and I crossed it alone before going into the room that Discord was in. When inside the room we just couldnt help but look at just... everything. Discord in the middle and just a weirdly hypnotic aura surrounding him as he snoozed all curled up. I was just so entranced by it Luna opened up a magic door and dragged me through. Guess I was just so distracted I didnt do anything until she slapped me. I just kinda shook my head snapping back to the moment. We were just in a dark dreamscape for now. I just looked to Luna as she took a few deep breaths.

"Alright... We're past the point of no return.... Let me be clear.... I feel like you're the only one crazy enough to understand what goes on in here. Another reason why I needed you here." I huffed.

"And the other reason is combat ability to protect?"

"Yep. Rather have you in here than any other guard to deal with this. Now before I pull down this veil sealing us off from Discord's dreams.... Do you have any questions?"

"....Am I gonna find Discord in any compromising positions?" ....I swear she didnt wanna answer.... "...Well if we do I'm gonna hope you're gonna be able to take those images out of my head... Hopefully we could ask your mother or father to remove those images as well..."

"...Suggest something like that again, I will not hesitate to give you nightmares that exploit every fear I know about you..."

"...yes ma'am... Should we just... get on with this?" She huffed.

"You're right... faster we get done with this, faster we keep from angering my sister with Discords unwanted antics.... But so help me if we see anything like you suggested.... That what you suggested sounds better than bleach in the eyes and shots of hard liquor.... Maybe better than the first option but would not want to get plastered..."

"Whiskey is good for me."

"We'll raid my stash later... lets do this."

She took a deep breath and used her magic only to reveal a land that was just... made of candy. Cotton candy clouds in the sky, blue as anything, trees were made of chocolate and strands of taffy, bushes were made of just.... Honestly everything here looked and smelled so sweet. I got so curious about a flower that was a lollipop that I just plucked one from the ground and just put it in my mouth. Luna could see it on my face that I enjoyed it. Tasted of green apple mixed with caramel with the one I picked. She couldnt help but pluck one for herself. We just started walking a bit before we got startled by the bushes rustling. I honestly felt a bit uh..... a bit vulnerable. I always eat without a care in the world but scare me when I am I might turn into a little pussy. Hid behind Luna who had her magic ready. We focused on the bushes a bit ready for whatever was gonna come. What came out? ....A little embarrassed to say but.... A little orange bunny that had a little green tuft of hair on top, half his head was just metal. He had something metal in his paws. I came out from behind Luna. He looked to me. "Excuse me sir?" He said. I was just a bit taken aback by him talking. "Can you help me here? Had a bit of a scuffle with a bird and it knocked my ear off. Cant really hear that well without it."

I looked to Luna and back to the bunny. I nodded and knelt down. "...Yeah you're definitely a little entity of chaos... cute but chaotic...." I said taking his ear. I just looked it over just to know what to do. "So uh.... What's your name little guy?"

"My designation is Coney Artificial Rodent Replicant E-" He just stopped starting to trip over his own tongue. "Just call me Carret!" I gently turned his head a bit just to get a good look at where his ear went.

"Honestly.... I'm wondering what you represent in Discord's mind...." He huffed almost squeaking.

"I suppose I'm somewhat of his conscience so to speak. Doesnt seem to listen to me when I tell him doing things like- Oh I dont know- trying to take over Equestria by acting like a complete clown.... He just NEVER listens and its annoying."

I got the ear into place just as Luna gave out a giggle. "That was sort of his thing... Now he has friends in the form of a mare in Ponyville, some of Ryder's friends here and Ryder himself... when Discord isnt annoying the everloving hell out of him and his family..." She said. "I'm Luna by the by. And that stallion fixing your ear is Ryder." I squeezed his head a bit and popped the ear back on and immediately parts of it started lighting up. Kinda like a boot up sequence. Lights on it glowed orange from bottom to top before flashing a few times. He just jumped up and down clapping his paws together before just zooming around us. He hopped right into my arms which kinda caught me off guard.

"Yay! Thank you Ryder!" I kinda blushed a bit setting him down.

"You're welcome Carret. Now... We really should be going... Discord's kinda being a nuisance in Luna's home and we're trying to wake him up to put a stop to it."

"Oh! Oh can I come with you? I can help you with that! That and... I dont know if that bird is around still. Hid in the bushes for so long I didnt see where it went!" I huffed giving a slight smile before bending down again and picking him up just to put him on my shoulder.

"Yeah... Dont see anything wrong with that.... You just might be our ticket to finding him easily." I just looked around the candyland laid out before us. "....Now if only we knew where to start...."

Luna huffed. "Only way to find out is to just keep walking..." She said.

"Yeah... Good idea... Just hope we find ourselves a path or some location that stands out.... Works in video games if you're lost." Yeah... Adventure is always good. We just started walking away from the bushes. I looked to Carret as we walked. "So uh... other than let you hear what can that ear do?"

The little bunny looked to me a bit as he held onto my ear. "Lotsa things!" He replied. "I mostly use it for hearing, it can give us light in the dark, even convey my emotions. Some things I havent had to use it for is use it to look for hidden treasure, dig things up or fight of enemies because lets face it, I'm a bit of a scaredy bun and will run at the first sign of danger." I huffed.

"Well at least you got us to help you... Course where we differ from being strong protectors is that I might run at the first sight of Spiders.... And I swear there better not be any here otherwise I'm turning right around and running out of here."

Luna huffed. "You're not going far. Not if I have anything to say about that...." She said. She looked to me. "Why dont you leave your friend with me and fly up to see if you cant see something important looking." I nodded and just let Carret hop onto my wing and then over to Luna just to sit on her shoulder. I just flew up and looked over everything. Of course this candy landscape went on for a while. I looked all around us. Only one spot stood out. A fucking mountain that had a cave opening somewhere in the middle. I flew back down and landed next to Luna. "Anything?"

"Mountain just that way. Looks like a cave and I'm hoping it can go right through...." I pointed off around to where I saw the mountain.

Carret hopped over to my arms in a single jump before getting back onto my shoulder. "You're lucky I know this landscape very well." He said a tad condescendingly. "That cave absolutely goes straight through the mountain! Though uh.... I do hope you can take out the monster in there blocking the path.... N-Not that I havent tried I mean I've tried but it was just too big and-"

"Carret. Relax. Dont want you worrying yourself sick. Just take a deep breath and maybe get yourself situated. We may have to fly out there..." Carret just looked to me.

"If you're gonna hold me, dont drop me.... Last I checked Bunnies dont fly very well..." I hummed.

"Could go and just rig something up so you can be secured to my back if that'll make you feel better but I'd rather not have sticky residue all over my clothes... This is candy after all..."

Luna hummed a little. "Well..." She started. "This is a dream after all. Just think of something, make it appear and viola! You've got a harness!" Just then a harness just appeared out of thin air. Luna took Carret from me with her magic and helped me put the harness on. Felt a bit awkward but he got a firm seat right above where my wings sat. I just looked at it and just got a feeling for it. That's when I thought of something. Little motorcycle helmet and a pair of goggles. I just took them and handed them up to Carret.

"Here bud. We might be going a bit fast so these might help." I could feel him take them. Luna came over and helped him with everything just to make sure it fit. "Alright... Tell me when."

I felt that little bunny wiggle and grab onto my shirt. "Ready!" He said. I looked to Luna.

"Ready Luna?"

Luna looked to me. "Lets go!" She said. Immediately I flew up with Luna following close behind me. We just flew straight towards the mountain. Honestly flew a bit longer than I thought. We went and landed just outside the cave. I kinda collapsed at the mouth of the cave since it's been quite a while since I've flown that far that fast. Luna helped me over to a nearby rock just as Carret hopped out of his harness. "You alright Ryder?"

I coughed a bit giving a nod. Carret sat down in front of me. "Yeah.... Thinking we need a slight rest right now.... That flight was definitely something..." He said. "Allow me to scout ahead and let you rest. You need your strength to fight this monster in there!"

I wiped the sweat on my brow. "...Carret.... I'd rather you not go in there alone.... Not sure how well you can see in there but would rather not have you get hurt because of it." I said.

"I might not be big or good in a fight but I wanna make sure you know what to expect in there! I'll stay out of sight and get back to you in a bit." I huffed not having the energy to fight him on it.

"...Fine... Go in there but make sure whatever is in there doesnt see you... If you're not out in five minutes I'm coming in...."

"Fair enough! Be right back!" He just handed his helmet back to me after Luna helped it off him. He just put his goggles on top of his head and just hopped off towards the cave leaving Luna and I alone. I looked to Luna giving a heavy sigh.

"...I really need to get with my mother more often and fly around with her.... I've been out of the sky for too long...."

Luna sighed as she sat down next to me. "Fancy yourself more of an earth pony since you've went on your own." She said jokingly. "Speaking of being on your own.... Have you been thinking about moving back in now that you're a bit stable?" I just looked off in the distance.

"....Its getting harder to not hear my baby girl cry and not think I'm a great father.... I've honestly been the shittiest father and the shittiest husband for a while.... Of course being the shitty husband started like I was walking on a broken leg that ended up getting septic after that but... Totally got better after that.... Until shit hit the fan infecting the wound once more..."

"Do you think that wound is cleaned out and healed?"

"I'm... I'm not sure.... I just feel as if.... If I go back I might be still keeping them in danger...."

"If so... since you moved in to the garage have you felt in danger at all?" I thought for a minute. Since I did move out after my kidnapping did I feel in danger?

"...Only in the first few months.... Had trouble sleeping, you know that.... Kept thinking I'd have someone breaking into my room, shooting me point blank before I had anything to defend myself with.... Either that or if I did fall asleep I'd get my throat slashed.... That faded a bit after.... Next I moved in to the garage and... Well... what I'm trying to say is not really?"

"...I would consider returning to them. If you need, I can have a room the size of yours built into a shed as to not take away from the beauty of the orchard. Perhaps put a piece connecting the house together to blend in?" I looked to the cave and just got up feeling better.

"Yeah... We can talk about that later... Think we should go make sure that bunny is okay." I closed my eyes for a moment before opening them and having everything turn blue enhancing the light around me. Luna looked at me and just stared into my eyes. "....What?"

"...Your.... eyes.... How did you....?"

"Oh! Oh so that's how she does it!"

"Who?"

"A cute demon pup who's been at my side since I picked her up."

"Schrivechnya???" I gave a nod before starting to walk towards the cave.

"Remember when I was kidnapped? She lent me her sight and honestly I've been using it every so often just to make sure there's no danger around."

"That's amazing! She's really taken a liking to you!"

"And I'm glad for it...." We entered the cave and just started looking around. She of coursed used her magic to make a light but it only reached so far.

"See anything?" I shook my head.

"Carret! Carret where are ya bud?" I heard nothing but silence and our own footsteps.... My echo was nonexistent as well. I'm just gonna chalk it up to being dream stuff. "Dammit... nothing... Little guy must've gone farther than we've thought." I stopped and just looked around. Rocks, cave wall and just.... Nothing. I looked ahead and just saw an opening just about Carret sized. I pointed. "There! That hole!" We hurried towards the hole and just found that it was getting bigger. I just kinda slowed down a bit. Luna looked back at me knowing something was up before we both stopped.

"Alright.... What's up?" She asked.

"This hole wasnt this big and we didnt run that long to it...." She looked to it.

"....Well... you're right... This must be the mind of Discord..."

"Yep... Shit doesnt make sense but it makes all the sense." I looked back the way we came from. "Follow me. I wanna try something." We started walking back to where we came from. Kept looking back just to make sure the hole was shrinking. Once it was a good enough size I stopped. I just kept facing away before starting to walk backwards. Luna just looked at me.

"What are you doing?"

"Testing something..... Call me crazy but I think just by looking at it means its gonna change before our very eyes. I'm gonna walk backwards and its not gonna change...." She just narrowed her eyes trying to find the logic there.

"That... That doesnt make any sense...."

"Exactly! We're in Discord's mind! Nothing makes sense! We do stuff that doesnt make sense, we'll get through things."

"...I swear you are making so much sense but none at the same time but... I get it somewhat...."

"Good... Now look away because I'm not sure if this works with you looking at it...." I watched as Luna looked away as I just continued to walk backwards. I soon found myself standing in the opening of the hole. "Alright Luna, ready for you.... Just follow my voice." I watched as she slowly started walking backwards. "There we go... That's it..." She walked a bit faster before I hugged her from behind. "Gotcha! There we go!" I turned her around. "Alright... Lets find him and get out of here!" Luna nodded and we ventured further into the cave. "Carret! Carret where are ya?"

Almost immediately Carret scurried up to us and just shushed us. "Quiet quiet!" He said in a hushed yell. "The monster will hear you!" I just grabbed Carret and put him on my shoulder.

"What is this monster though?"

Luna tapped me on the shoulder and pointed in front of us. I looked and.... I cant help but to say I got excited. Huge teeth, long spikes and claws and feathers.... Eyes were whited out and just.... Oh I knew what it was. So did Luna. She grabbed Carret just before I broke out into a sprint! "RYDER NO!" She yelled.

"HAHA YES DEAFJAW!" Oh you can call me a fucking idiot all you like but these guys? I know how to easily deal with these things. Nonviolently. Oh these things love hugs! These things apparently always want to hug but just because of their defense mechanisms they are always perceived as a threat. Sure they're predators but they only went after defenseless prey. What I did next? I fucking EMBRACED that fucking thing. I hugged it and just started scratching its scaly belly until it just lied down and started kicking its leg like Winona does. "Whos a good girl? YOU ARE!" Oh I just started giggling like a filly. Luna and Carret came over and just.... they looked at me confused as all hell. I just laughed. "Oh come on you cant seriously expect me NOT to do this!"

Carret looked to me as he hopped out of Luna's arms. "...I half expected that thing to just gut you...." He said. "....I'd ask how but... I dont think I'd understand...."

Luna swallowed as the Deafjaw got back up. "....I.... Oh I just about had an accident when you charged for that thing...." She said. "I.... I always get those things for the experience... Just.... That was unexpected...."

I just patted the Deafjaw's side. "Well next time dont and instead just relax and give it some belly rubs!" I said. I looked over to it. "Wanna come with us girl? Protect us from the bad stuff?"

Carret just hopped back behind Luna. "Ryder if that thing comes with us.... I might not.... Rather not be a tasty morsel for that thing...." He said. I huffed.

"Fine fine..." I looked to her. "Sorry girl.... Maybe I'll give you some more belly rubs on the way back... You just get on now and if any of your friends are around just... tell them not to bother us. Rather not make you jealous with all the belly rubs." I just gave the thing a hug. The hug it returned was kinda lukewarm. Like it didnt wanna have me leave. I swear if I could shrink this thing and keep it as a pet I would... but of course pet stuff yadda yadda yadda- moving on.

To be honest it hurt having to leave that Deafjaw behind but it did follow us throughout the cave. Once we reached the exit we found ourselves in a dark swamp. There was a bit of rain but nothing strong. No wind but there was some thunder. Luna huffed as she made an umbrella appear. "...Alright... Dark stormy thoughts... At least these arent at the forefront of his mind.... Keep an eye out for something... anything..." I shuttered at the thunder rolls.

Carret DEFINITELY felt that. He hunkered down in his harness. "...Please do NOT fly in this... I do not want to become fried bun!" He said.

I huffed looking around. Nothing but swampy marshlands around. "....Yeah no worries about that... Rather we'd stay on the ground here..." I said. "Though the thing is... Not sure how stable this mud would be...." Carret hummed as he hopped from my shoulder down to the ground landing with a little bit of a splat. Got mud on my shoes.

"....It seems stable enough for someone like me.... But uh.... Maybe there's something around that we could use...."

Princess Luna hummed as she aimed a magic blast... Her horn was brilliantly glowing. "Give me one moment... I might be able to give us a little light if I can do this just... right..." She said just before she let out a huge ball of magic towards the sky. It disappeared into the clouds for a moment before a bright blue light exploded sending all the clouds away. Almost instantly sun peeked through the growing hole and once the clouds were gone we waited a moment as whatever rain was in there stopped. She sighed. "There... Much better. Think we're good to fly around... Dont really think my heels would like soft mud.... Rather not track mud all over the castle once we leave here..." I picked Carret back up and put him back in my harness. Even the Princess helped fix the helmet for him.

"....Flying is good. Lets just make this quick. Discord's mind will fix itself if it knows something is off! I dont know how good you are at flying through storms and I'd rather not find out!"

I huffed. "Even with me surviving The Gorge in Griffonstone I would NOT fly in a thunderstorm...." I said.

Luna made her umbrella disappear. "And with how insane you are I'm surprised you wouldnt." She replied before taking off. I kicked the mud off my shoes and took off after her. As we flew I just looked over the swamp land. To be honest... It kinda looked empty. Maybe a destroyed building there, wrecked bridge there.... looked as if it was burned. I looked to Luna as we flew.

"Luna how long have you known Discord?"

"Thousands of years Ryder." She glanced back at me. "He's born of chaos. Thought to be born from war, riots, everything that doesnt make sense to the image of a small child. A rumor I actually think to be true because of the way he looks combined with everything he does. And where he comes from? A dimension where there is no up or down, no left or right or perhaps down is up, left is right or vise versa. I dont recall but he revealed himself when he found our world mostly in order and under our control. We were teens but once he started spreading his chaos we were sought to help end it and restore order. We turned him to stone in a way the cockatrice would be envious and kept him nearby as a way to hide him and keep watch over him. That was until Discord showed up and sent the entirety of Equestria into chaos making him feel at home once more. Twilight and her friends almost failed but Twilight kept her head on straight before reuniting her friends with their elements both figuratively and literally. They encased him in stone yet again and after they released him, Fluttershy seems to have made him more tame... even if he still is annoying."

"Any friends do you think he'd've made?"

"Tirek was to be thought of being affiliated but was shot down soon after. Unknown who else if any." I hummed before looking around even more just looking for a place that stuck out.

"Anything you'd know Carret?"

The bunny on my back hummed a bit. "Not really. I've only been minding my own business for... What? Thousands of years?" He asked himself. "As I've said, I'm his conscience and he doesnt listen to me and I doubt he knows I exist. I tell him not to do something, he does it anyhow." I huffed.

"...If my mind were this vast which I think not, I wonder if some of the stuff I do is because I've got a small voice telling me not to do something yet I dont hear it because I've already done it."

Luna chuckled. "Wouldnt be surprised." She said looking around. She saw something in the distance. "There! I see a castle! That must be where he is!" I looked over and sure enough there was a castle. This one was your stereotypical medieval castle, walls around it. This was a bit beyond the swamp and into a craggy area, large beach ahead. Even saw pirate ships on the water... yet they were upside down.... I glanced back at Carret.

"Anything you know here?"

The bunny held on tighter. "Nope! Just... If those ships start firing I'd suggest hitting the dirt sooner rather than later... AND LANDING!" He yelled out. I looked to Luna.

"Fly low! Danger imminent!" She gave a thumbs up and we both went into a dive. Oh Carret did not like that one bit. I could feel him tighten up his grip on my back nearly pinching and pulling my coat out. We dove for a good minute or so before pulling up. We landed just before the walls of the castle and I just couldnt help but wish I was reenacting a scene from a movie. Just yelling up to be let in and someone at the top of the wall insulting me and my lineage saying I was born from a rodent and smelt of rotten fruit. I hummed just looking at the big wall and doors in front of me. "...Hm... How get in.... Would fly over but dont wanna risk getting hit by a cannon and these doors... Do not wanna open em to see a full damn army..."

Luna looked to me. "Can you use your sight to peer through the wall?" She asked. I activated the sight and hummed just getting closer to the wall. Even knelt down to focus more. Didnt see much... Maybe a shimmering form here and there in both red and yellow colors. I hummed looking to Luna deactivating the sight.

"...There's definitely something there.... And I'm sure Discord is at the center of it all... And I swear to your mother if we have to go another layer down I'm gonna wake his ass up the hard way...."

Carret hopped on my shoulder and just bapped me with his paw. "Hey! Language!" He snapped. I looked to him.

"Equestrian. Now go with Luna... Gonna try to make a place to grab and force it open...." He gave a sarcastic laugh as he hopped from my shoulders. Luna caught him in her magic and brought him over just as I pulled out my hammer. I got closer to the door and just flipped the thing in one hand before grabbing it with both hands. I just reeled back and hit the door. No damage. Not even a dent. I hit the door a few times before I grunted and just started flying. Each hit bounced me back and I got increasingly mad. It stopped when Luna grabbed me with her magic. "Ryder! Enough its not working!" She said. I landed and resheathed my hammer.

"This doesnt make sense at all... that should've been major damage!" I just looked at my arms. "Am I losing my touch?"

"No Ryder its a dream. Your strength does nothing unless its a dream of your own... Either that or you have the power over dreams like I do and last I checked you're a bit short in that department."

"And yet I can conjure fire at the snap of my fingers. You wanna try opening the door?" She gave a nod and I swear she pissed me off INTENTIONALLY. She used her magic and opened that door like it was fucking nothing. I wanted to grab my hammer again to smash something but not only did I stop myself from grabbing my hammer, Carret stopped me as well. I wasnt gonna hit her but I would've smashed a rock.

"Keep that rage.... I think there's something around us that might need a violent pacification...." I gave a nod and just cracked my neck... I swear I need better pillows. But I was ready. That door opened and Carret jumped back to the arms of Luna while I got to pull my hammer out. I wish I had my blade but this was something else. I went and charged in hammer at the ready and... Yeah probably the best idea having me go in first... But even then I was scared shitless. What I saw? A Deafjaw patriarch. These things are MASSIVE. That Deafjaw in the cave? That thing was a female hunter and those things are gentle as anything when not attacked first. I forgot to mention this earlier but in one of the first games you are in combat with these things first hand the moment you find one its already pissed off all because a mercenary found it, shot it and it killed him... And of course it thought we were part of his possey who was already dead. But thats only the female hunter and egg spawn and matriarch. The males? Oh. Much more aggressive. And it doesnt matter what you do. You wander into their fucking territory you BEST hope that these things arent around. They will skewer you on their claws and tear you asunder, drenching themselves in your blood to appeal to the matriarch- or potential matriarch.

I heard an evil laugh as I readied myself against that thing. A crowd that was around me that I didnt even see was cheering, chanting for blood. I just kept my eyes on the Deafjaw and took glances at Discord who was sat in a golden throne... Yet it was gold foil and chocolate inside.... There was a bite taken out of it just above his head, atop which a stereotypical royal crown, red poof ball in the middle and shiny gems... Honestly looked like rock candy. "Aha! We seem to have our challenger!" He said. "It's about time he's arrived!"

I growled. "DISCORD YOU FUCKING MANIAC!" I yelled out. "Call this thing off! We need to talk!" He just laughed.

"Call it off? Oh but Ryder this is something the crowd wants! ITS WHAT THE CROWD NEEDS!" I just stared down the Deafjaw as it licked its bared teeth... I growled again.

"DISCORD ONCE I FUCKING KILL THIS THING I DO NOT CARE WHAT HAPPENS I'M BEATING YOUR ASS UNTIL YOU FUCKING WAKE UP!" Discord didnt say anything. Just snapped his claw and suddenly a fanfare of trumpets came. And that was the start of the battle. I just backed up staring the thing down, hammer at the ready. I quickly turned and started running. Even flew right at the wall as it was trying to chase me. I jumped at the wall and just prayed that this fucking helped. I bounced right at the wall before flying right into it using my hammer to send it back. That thing got sent back but it dug its claws into the ground just keeping itself upright. I just let the weight of the hammer propel me forward, skipping off my foot like a rock before hammering its claws deeper into the ground. Oh that pissed it off. Though of course when I hit it, I broke its claws right off, knuckles and all... but only on one hand. If... You could call these things hands? I dont know but I quickly backed up just as he let out the biggest roar I've heard from one of these things. I quickly backed up as he flung blood from his broken claws. I fucking got the hammer ready again. He started to charge me and I swear... Again things went in slow motion. I flipped around and that hammer came down onto that deafjaw's head. I slammed that guy down on the ground and jumped over him. I went over to the claws that were stuck in the ground. I grabbed the longest and sharpest one out of the ground and went over to the deafjaw as it was dazed and confused trying to get back to its feet. I grabbed it by the horn and in one swift move that claw was impaled into its face where it just dropped dead.

The crowd cheered as I resheathed my hammer. Luna rushed in and over to me with Carret just covering his eyes scared. She handed him off to me and it was just the cutest thing but he ended up hugging me. She set her sights on Discord. "Discord! Cease this idiotic display of power!" She snapped. "Your sleep talking is unleashing your chaos dreams into our realm!"

Discord gave an annoyed sigh before he left his throne, the crowd's roar fading. His body twisted and contorted towards me. I had Carret hugging my shoulder. Its like his being there was keeping me from ripping Discord's head off... "Oh come now Princess! I'm only having a little rest!" He said. "What's the worst that could happen?" He reached towards Carret and i just grabbed his arm shoving him away.

I put Carret onto the ground and he hopped quickly over to Luna. "Storms in the hallways, creatures of unknown origin wandering the castle and we're just fucking GLAD these fucking creatures arent out there yet!" I snapped kicking the dead reptile next to me. "You released them, you put them back where they belong and if you do it fast enough I might have the balls to apologize for acting like this when your antics really could be fucking with time I could be spending with my family! Or continuing my work on cars back at the shop!" He huffed.

"Oh boo hoo your precious work on cars! Not like you have a royal title for whatever you wish!"

Luna huffed coming over to us. "He doesnt use his power like that!" She said. "He'd rather live with a royal title that has a use but would rather not use it and still remain doing work as anyone else would! Now you're going to wake up, help us with your infestation of magical creatures and put them back where they need to be!"

I pointed to Carret. "This one stays with me. You barely listen to him anyhow!" Discord just rolled his eyes as we took off flying. We had to fly over the mountain as we went back to the door and... Honestly that took a bit less time than it honestly should've. And perhaps its a good thing we did avoid the cave. I'm fairly sure that if I even came into that cave smelling of another deafjaw's blood? That thing would've become a big problem for me. Both because the deafjaw I befriended wanting to just kill me because I killed her kind... And also I dont have the heart for another deafjaw killing. Or the energy.

Once we landed at the door and exited I had to hold on to Carret as Discord made his sleeping self turn into a door while Luna closed the dream door. The Discord-Turned-Door just started acting like a vacuum. I saw creatures, clouds.... Just a lot of shit getting sucked up into the door.... But of course I couldnt hold on to that little cybernetic bunny. He just flew from my arms and got sucked up and... Oh I was immediately heartbroken. Discord huffed as he just cleaned the dust off his hands. "There! That should be everything!" He said giving Luna an envelope. "If there's anything I missed, stuff it in this envelope and have Ryder relax before you shove it up his ass." Oh she didnt even stop me from grabbing his nose and using him as a whip actually marking my initial in the wall with his tail before twisting him into a pretzel. I looked to Luna giving a sigh. She just giggled at Discord as he just stuck his thumb into his mouth before blowing himself up like a balloon where the pretzel combined before he just started flying away like we just let go of the very same balloon we blew up.

"I can fix that but... Maybe good to just change this into a personal room... Just needed something to make this a good start." I looked to Discord. "Speaking of starting.... You wanna start explaining why you were sleeping? Last I checked you never do... Or I could be wrong which you know I would be."

Discord landed on the bed letting out the last piece of air inside him as he now lay flat over the bed. "...You're correct in this case you royal pain in my ass..." He said before taking a bike pump from under the bed and slowly started to pump himself up via the ear. "I dont need sleep but it does relieve boredom and I dont get bored easily! I try messing with someone and its like my ideas of fun arent fun enough for those who I want to have fun with! Fluttershy is too busy with animals every time I try to visit her, I've already learned my lesson the last time I tried to mess with Prince Pottypants here," he gestured to me. "and Celestia knows what would happen if I got near any fillies who arent around other fillies who's sisters would just love to have SOMEONE make me a fucking BALLOON ANIMAL!" I leaned on the wall.

"I wish I could've turned you into a balloon dog... Would've been great at some of Pinkie's parties."

Luna huffed. "ENOUGH YOU TWO." She snapped. She looked to Discord. "Perhaps playing 'pranks' on ponies isnt the best way to do anything and PLEASE do not sleep again without some sort of safety in place just incase your sleep talking turns our halls into a jungle! And if you'd at least ask nicely instead of just assuming, I'm fairly sure you'd be able to create some sort of friends amongst those who wouldnt mind your shenanigans or at least would understand it like Ryder here!" I huffed.

"To be honest? I did enjoy your little deafjaws being lore accurate... apologies for the big guy if you kept him so close to you but rather not want to turn a chaotic entity into an enemy for my wife and her friends to encase in stone again. And hell... Think of something good and I might be able to see if the guys would be alright doing something if they'd be able to stand your ass for longer than a minute."

Discord hummed and just sighed as he made a desk appear and sat at it. "I supposed our dull minded sharp tongued prince is right... Last thing I want is to be used like a whip again..." He said rubbing his back. "Perhaps learn how to be a chiropractor and then do that and we might just have something.... And as for the messing with everyone.... I may or may not agree to that once my back is healed..."

Luna huffed. "Lets let Ryder go relax and take a breather after that. I believe he deserves a victory drink after taking down your champion." She said. "You and I can go to the spa for a bit of a massage. Fix that back of yours." Discord huffed.

"Alright... I guess that will suffice.... And I must say quite the battle there... Drink well deserved and possibly I might see about a gift for that fight... Course it was the only fight i've seen but I think it might be the last."

I gave a bit of a smile despite the heartbreak. "Let Luna help with it and I'll love to see it... Now uh... I think I'm just gonna take a trip down to a bar...." I said. "Just a few drinks and then I should be back by dinner..."

Luna sighed. "Good. Now go on and please limit yourself to two drinks. I'd rather not have to carry you back to this room and have someone aide you through the night." She said. "Speaking of help, I would at least like for you to invite a friend or two to make sure you dont go overboard. I shall see you after you get back." I gave a nod and just left the room.

I did get some new clothes to have them cleaned from any mud or blood.... Hell I even noticed the harness that I had Carret in was gone. I got changed into the fanciest guard uniform I could find that still looked like i was off duty. Called Daring and Sunburst and they agreed to join me for a drink and distract me. Even told Daring to cut me off after two drinks... and a shot.... She did ask me what happened and when I told her to never delve into the mind of a draquien without protection or a strong heart she just obviously didnt understand. But she just kept me around until I went back to Canterlot for dinner. I ate albeit a bit hesitantly. I'll admit I was swimming slightly. But my heart still was kinda broken. I went to bed shortly after dinner. I just lied back in bed and called Fluttershy. The phone buzzed a bit before she answered. "Ryder! What a surprise I was actually just about to head down to see Applejack!" She said. "She was asking for me to make sure Winona's doing alright with your daughter now."

I couldnt help but give a sigh thinking of my cute little filly. "...When you do get over there do give AJ a hug for me but... I'm only calling you because I have a question." I said. "...Discord... I feel like he's always been a thorn in my side and he and I havent been in the best moods whenever he got involved. Just.... How do you deal with him? Or get along with him?"

"Discord's a bit quirky I agree. He's good though! I would ask him what he wants to do and just spend time with him! See what he can do, perhaps he can set up a magical adventure for you! If you want I could have you both over for tea in a few days or so. I have a day open since the changelings you found in Everfree are helping out!"

"Yeah... Probably a good idea to go somewhere neutral, maybe relax and visit... Give me a little time with Angel as well. How's he been since our uh... confusing and scary situation?"

"He's been... Well a smart bunny... I did get to hear his voice after that and its SO CUTE! Oh he might be giving me the stink eye now but he'll get an extra special desert once I get back home from visiting his friend Winona!" She giggled a bit. Made me smile.

"Yeah... Tell him I'll bring him a treat or two when I'm coming over. But uh... More about Discord?"

"Oh! Oh right yes! He's a handful once he gets used to you and your moods. Hopefully he doesnt get too much for you and if he does just gently talk with him about what he's doing and ask if he could tone it down slightly. Dont go all roid rage on him."

"....Yeah that's another thing... After I encountered him this time I may or may not have used him as a whip... we did apologize to each other, he should have gotten a massage but I'm just hoping he doesnt go and do anything to me while I sleep."

"Where are you at if you dont mind me asking?"

"Canterlot." She hummed a bit.

"Ask Princess Luna to see if she cant set something up to where he doesnt bother you."

"Maybe even set up an ultimatum if he does?"

"No. If he knows not to mess with you while you're sleeping he should leave you alone... But he does hate surprises if he does want to mess with you."

"And my surprises may consist of hitting him if startled..." I just sighed. "...Yeah... I'll have Luna keep him away from me.... Just call me, let me know when you want tea.... and what kind of snacks Angel would want... I'll make good on my little promise for treats."

"If worse comes to worse, sleep naked. He hates that! Anyhow I think I need to get going. AJ is gonna be wondering where I am."

"If she does ask, tell her you talked with me and mention Discord problems. If she pushes, I'll send her a pic of me in Canterlot... Maybe see if I cant sneak a picture of Discord..."

"If you're in Canterlot, I'm sure she'll believe it."

"...She'll believe it more if he turns me into a cartoon character where the animators mess with the character... Anywho, get a goin. Thanks 'Shy! Give the family a hug from me!"

"Alright! Have a great night! Sleep well Ryder!" I just hung up and put my phone on the charger. I lied there for a bit before just falling asleep.

Once I was asleep I just found myself in an empty forest. Just the wind rustling the trees above while I just drew a line in the dirt with a stick. That was interrupted by the sound of wings flapping. I just looked up just to see Luna coming in to land. She was still in her royal gown. She just came over and helped me up. "...Come on... Get up..." She said. "....I think I was right to come check on you." I got up with her help. "How are you feeling?"

I sighed shrugging. "...I dont know... Think I'm still swimming from my drinks..." I said. "...Guess I'm mostly worried about Discord and a little heartbroken about our little friend ripped out of my arms." She sighed.

"....Discord did apologize about setting those creatures loose in the castle. He does promise to not mess around with you and ... I dare say he did aide your sister while you were away...." I looked to her curious.

"He did?" She nodded.

"Yes. Celestia was concerned about your sister constantly having nightmares and accidents that she just worried what would become of her if things didnt stop. Of course at the same time Discord came around to bug my sister but did point out that she just needed a little help and... It was incredible that he was so caring for her even though she was scared of him at first. He did get an earful from my sister but he did help her. He even talked with your sister from what I remember... Not sure what about but it calmed her." I huffed.

"...I really owe him a big apology for how I'm acting towards him... Already got some time with Fluttershy in a few days to get to really know him and see what we could do together... I already know he loves chaos but his brand of chaos and mine are completely different." She chuckled a bit.

"Yeah... And I would not trust him with your brand of chaos anyhow... He gets involved you might be looking at a nuclear winter." Oh I shuttered like a cold chill ran down my spine. She just grabbed my shoulders and just started leading me in deep breaths. She sighed as I kept breathing. "Poor choice of words there... Sorry... But you're getting better." She released me as I hugged myself. Felt somber and lonely. "But speaking of Discord.... I had a talk with him before I came to check on you and well... He would agree to listen to that bunny friend of ours more but he also agreed to let him see you every so often. Let me just...." She used her magic and leaves started forming into a ball before just exploding out revealing Carret! Oh you do not know how fast I snatched him up for a hug. Oh Luna just laughed like I was a child getting a brand new puppy! We ended up sitting there for what felt like forever just enjoying each others company.... Best thing was for me I actually had Carret just sleeping off to the side in a little pet bed, his ear glowing blue and looking as if it were indicating he was charging batteries he could have. I only learned later that he's got powers like Schrivechnya... well.... The appearing and disappearing kind... lord knows what that bunny could do with magic he doesnt understand. But... then again he was tied to Discord. Anywho... I should go.... Later!

The Doppleganger
View Online

The Beginning of A New Life

The Doppleganger

Its been.... Oh I'd say a month since I was taken through Discord's crazy world he calls a mind... And a few weeks since... and I shit you not I got sent forward in time... or another timeline... again.... and of course to the EXACT time I went to only to find out that I DIED. I was very much alive there because I was brought back as a gift to the family... Not gonna lie even Babs was kinda glad to see me and it was all for Celestia to apologize for what happened when I got trapped there. To be honest it was good she apologized. Like a weight was lifted off both our shoulders.... Felt like her apologizing to me was good to hear after being arrested and by a mare who had too much trauma already having a gun to her head by a guard who had the knowledge to NOT DO THAT.... Not to a guard higher OR lower rank. Hell just dont take a hostage AT ALL. And I guess between that time and now I'm moved back in with AJ and the family. Well... Kinda? I've got a shed built just off to the side of the area where the main house is. From the outside it might look small but inside is pretty big. I've even got a magic door to connect my room to the house, door straight to the outside and just in case someone is in the house and the family is hidden while I'm not, guess who can sneak out and be an asshole to sabotage whatever they're driving and then freak them the fuck out causing them to run? Yeah... Me. And that didnt happen yet. Yet being the keyword. But I was glad to just be here. I still do have my room at the garage. Told the guys to ask me before using it for rest and they know to clean up before using and after using. But enough of that. I was sitting outside just enjoying the cool night air. Things were quiet because Applejack and the others were split up. AJ wanted time with Twilight, Scootaloo and Applebloom are with Diamond, Sweetie and Silver Spoon, Mac? Yeah... He's with AJ because Shining is in town but me? I'm just wanting to relax. I had Carret bouncing around in the light from my 'porch' and let me tell you now that was a bitch and a half to do. I wont explain it fully but it had to use magic, an electrician and my dumbass for something. But yeah Carret was just bouncing around in the dirt just burning off an apple that he ate. "These apples are so sweet! I dont think I'm running fast enough!" He said.

I chuckled as he just came to a stop right around me. "Well the wife knows how to keep em nice and juicy." I said. "You really should slow down though. Last thing we want is for an owl to snatch you up." He just climbed up onto my lap.

"Lemme at em! I'll show them I'm no scaredy bun!"

That's when I heard the screech of a griffon that actually sounded like the squealing of tires. That took half a second to just make Carret just start to panic before running to hide. I sighed standing up just to look to the road. I saw a motorcycle riding up. Fast. Lucky my car was out of the way but I didnt panic. Just knew who I was looking at. The bike quickly came up and the rider clad in black leather, yellow helmet with red blood markings- or what looked like blood- pulled a stoppie, letting the bike go right onto the front wheel before flipping it around and landing with the bike pointed back at the entrance. I stood up and just walked over as the rider dismounted and took the helmet off. It was Celadon! She smiled as she set her helmet down. "Hey Ryder! Check out the new bike Doctor Shunko got me!" She said.

I gave a whistle admiring the bike as she came over. "200 CC engine, pure black paintjob and nice spike trident wheels.... Oh if I could ride motorcycles better I wouldnt mind testing this thing... but of course I'd rather not wreck this thing if the good doctor got it for ya.' I said. I hugged her and sighed. "Speaking of, what the hell are you doing all the way out here? Dont you have stuff to do in Ikkebuckero?" She huffed.

"Yes and no. No meets until tomorrow, gangs have been pretty quiet since that massacre we pulled. Red Squares got absorbed into the other gangs but that's where our problem lies." I looked to her curious as I broke the hug.

"Really? Wanna talk it over a quick drink? Family's not home so wouldnt mind the company."

"I honestly shouldnt but... To stretch my legs a bit? Might do me some good.... We just REALLY need your help." I started walking towards the house and looked to her.

"...Something tells me gangs giving you guys trouble?"

"Yep. Apparently some of those guys we laid out one night didnt quite die. Saw you and now they're blaming Hiro for what we did."

"Is he alright?" I opened the door letting her in. She sighed as she just dove onto the couch.

"Yeah, he's good. For now at least.... I feel like I've been working around the clock just to keep him good when he's at the bar. At least he knows he's good at the hangout, Izzy making sure he's well protected in between." I went and grabbed a few bottles of cider and popped them open. I went over to the table and sat down on it.

"And where do I come in with all of this? Why come out here to meet me?" She sighed sitting up taking the bottle and giving it a good sip.

"....We think there could be someone feeding gangs information on us. Overcharge hasnt been able to find them and everyone in our little group knows that OC can see our shit and its locked down TIGHT. Only ones we trust outside the chat is you and Shunko. We just wanna stop this and I think they're gonna try something soon."

"Have they tried anything from afar?"

"Nope. Everything they've tried was upclose and they made it obvious." I huffed.

"Alright.... I can help... Think I owe it to you guys for not slicing my dick off after I was found out to be a guard.... But wont they be surprised..."

"What that you became a Prince and got kidnapped only to cause a riot and escape?" I just looked to her pissed as I drank my cider. She giggled. "Yeah... Charge could NOT keep a secret to us... But let me be the first to congratulate you on that achievement. Now lets finish these drinks, you go pack a bag and lock up before we head out. Maybe let the family know you need to head out somewhere. Lie if you must." I huffed and gave a nod before chugging the rest of my drink.

I hurried upstairs and... I'll be honest this was more weirdness to do. Door into my room upstairs of course had to use magic. I had to build the door and lean it up to the wall, Twilight found a spell, used it to fuse the door to the wall and just create a portal to my room outside. I went in and just texted Uncle Orange to tell Applejack that I'm coming out there to spend the night before starting a call to AJ. She answered and sighed. "You are lucky I just got Mash down and I'm not in the room...." She said. "What's up? You dont call this late unless you need something." I huffed.

"Started getting a little lonely over here. Asked Uncle Orange if I could come over for a bit, told me it was alright. Babs was missing me a bit." She couldnt help but give a little 'aww'.

"Alright... You go on and spend the night with em. I'll call you tomorrow to make sure you're alright."

"I'll call you. Dont you worry about me." She sighed.

"Alright but dont go getting into trouble. Swear shit that you get into aint gonna be my fault."

"I wont get into any trouble! If I do I'm taking all the blame! Just relax, enjoy yourself and I'll call you. Love you AJ."

"Love you too sugarcube. Have a great night, see ya when I see ya." I hung up and just hope she bought the lie. I just packed up some clothes and headed out. Made sure to grab my keys and locked my door and even ran over to the front door, locked that, did a quick flight around the house to make sure all the windows are closed before landing right by my car. I looked to Celadon as she put her helmet back on.

"You wanna head off first and I'll meet you guys at the bar?"

Celadon nodded as she hopped on the bike. "Yeah! I'll give em a call, let em know you're on board and you're coming!" She said.

I gave a nod and just got into my car. I didnt even get to start my car before she could start her bike and just kick up dust before peeling off. I drove off and just followed her as close as I could. Actually almost whipped out a little siren set just to go faster but even though that thing was given to me by guards meant for keeping me safe when in transit. Never used it but I have it. But ponies did NOT wanna move no matter what when testing it. I was even brake checked and you bet that mare got a warning by a real guard truck. They lied, told her my car was being integrated into undercover cars and since its unique nobody would think twice. I mean.... Its not like I didnt take this thing to legal races to test it out. Only lost a few times. But nothing with a pink slip. Even went and fucked with a few guys. Slapped that thing on mid race, lit em up and oh they freaked. One guy tried fighting me until I showed him my old badge. Just asked him if it was worth starting a fight over a bad joke. He backed off, apologized and I bought him a drink. Anywho while I drove I did get a call from Uncle Orange. I answered and just heard a huff. "Ryder why did you have my lie to my niece? She thinks you're here and asleep by the by." He said.

I huffed as I merged onto another freeway heading east. "Heading back to a city of nightmares and I dont mean Manehattan." I said.

"Ikkebuckero? The hell you going there for? I know for a vacation some time ago but why go back there at all because of what happened? Going back to try to leave offerings for the multiple spirits killed by your hand?"

"Nope. Got a job out there with some friends I made during that vacation.... I could fill you in on the details but I might be out a day or two so... if you could make something up saying you're heading out of town and wanna take me with you just for Babs to be comfortable I'd do whatever you need. Speaking of needing something.... Think our contacts in the area would be able to assist incognito in possibility?"

"Perhaps. Where are you going to be? I can give you a location on where to meet them."

"I'm gonna meet some friends at a place called Canterlot Carrots. Maybe let me drop my car off at a hotel where I could use a penthouse for my stuff... maybe a slight safehouse for my friend who needs some safety."

"Your call. I can have my men meet you at Canterlot Carrots. I'd ask if your friends know about your history but judging from the one to help us to save you and Mythic, I'd say you're in deep with em if they're risking theirs for yours... Still impressed you took down some dangerous folks with a blade they gave you and your word you'd work for them...."

"Yeah... Those same friends. Speaking of Mythic how's he been?"

"Been well. Been putting in some work... I should let you get your calls out. I'll call Applejack later, tell her you're passed out and that I need you with me for a few days. Perhaps even lie, say that your phone got left at my place."

"Alright, I'll give you an update when I get an answer. Give Babs a hug for me."

"Will do. Over and out." I sighed as he hung up.

"How long have you guys been listening?"

I didnt wait even a second before hearing a sigh. "The whole time." My phone answered back. Overcharge. "And before you ask i've already sent him a confirmation to meet everyone at the hotel you stayed at. Hiro's already with us laying low, lucky he doesnt work tonight."

"Good. Go to that hotel, get inside and wait for me. I'm the only one who can get you guys in. Celadon and I will be there as soon as we can!"

"Alright. See you soon!" I finally heard the hangup sound and just stepped on it. I was definitely going over the speed limit and I even put up the sirens. Ponies saw and actually moved. It took maybe an hour for us to get to the hotel.

Once inside, I gave the ponies at the desk a passcode I'm not allowed to divulge and brought them up into the elevator. In all it was Hiro, Glitch, Snitch, Izzy, Celadon and Overcharge. Hiro was standing with the help of Izzy and Overcharge. The twins were just making sure he was alright. Izzy sighed. "Fuckin' hell... You're a heavy bastard Hiro..." She said. "And I swear if you say you were working out I'll-" Glitch gave her a quick hit to the side.

I huffed as the elevator slowed. "What happened? Where's the others?" I asked.

Snitch scoffed. "They dropped us here. Didnt want to have all the eggs in one basket..." She said. "Stamper's still kinda annoyed we have to work with you and that you had to steal Overcharge away to save your sorry ass."

Overcharge huffed texting on her phone one handed. "Be nice Snitch. I'd rather have him on our good side and if he's here willing to help us out with Hiro we're on his good side." She said. The elevator stopped and the door opened up into the penthouse suite. They followed me off as a few guards inside saluted. I waved them off as I motioned for them to put him on the couch. "Speaking of... How are you after your run in with that shadow army?"

"Better now than after the escape.... Blood on the mind and the fear of hurting loved ones will do something to ya.... But enough about me... What are we gonna do with Hiro?"

Celadon came over and hopped onto the arm of the couch where Hiro was now laying. "I've been working every night to help him stay safe." She said. "Found gang members scouting the bar, made sure they left fast, others werent as easy but he's safe. He's even had to jump from couch to couch to make sure nobody got a good idea on where he was at. I'll be glad to do something again tonight but I honestly want this to be the last night this happens..." I couldnt help but just go and sit on a side sofa.

"These guys are serious... And these are former Red Squares?"

Overcharge huffed. "Yep." She said. "After their assault on us they were too badly beaten to keep all their fronts theirs. Some went to our council, others went to the other gangs and some actually went and became actual legitimate business. No gang ties and even are prepared against them. Guns, security, even ties to local guard."

"Anything under our belt?"

"Our council is only interested in keeping things safe and straight. Any businesses that wanna help our cause can." I rolled my eyes and sat back.

"I'm not sure if i believe that but... whatever."

Izzy gave a chuckle. "Yea 'Charge. Boy's been in fights with gang members attackin' and he has everyone at his throat returnin' Celadon's head." She said. "Boy can believe whatever he damn well wants."

"So... Guessing we might be on our own if your council doesnt wanna send us any help.... I helped so technically I'm both part of you and not at the same time... I might have some friends but they're gonna help me more unless someone higher gives word... I'm high up but with these friends, I'm still not much higher than I was in the guard..."

Glitch stretched a bit. "I think we've got things covered there." He said. "Izzy can help us figure out where to get some stuff for armor, we can put it together real fast and give it to anyone there to help but of course... whoever is there has to be hidden.... Plain sight, nothing to basically say we're there..." I hummed thinking for a moment.

"I could ask my friends to help with something about that but... I dont think we are able to get what we need... wouldnt hurt to ask...." I looked to Celadon. "Anything the good doctor could help me out with to probably aid me in the moment?"

Celadon hummed as she hopped up. "Wouldnt hurt to ask... Might have some meds to keep you going if you take a hit..." She said. "Not saying you will but might help in the moment to get you going to where you can be helped to get better. Thinking we can go and get you something there."

Overcharge texted on her phone. "No need to ask your friends for anything there.... Random stallions dropped off a chest full of shit at the bar..." She said. "Clothes and some weird tech.... Even some blades like yours..."

I got up. "Got it... Something tells you bartender messaged you about a weird delivery marked for you?" I asked. She gave a nod. "Good...Gonna need something that will help me blend in if I'm supposed to be taking Hiro's place..."

"Well we give you a mask, bar uniform with whatever kind of protection that isnt obvious... Maybe a quick course on mixing drinks and you should be good.... Good thing Hiro doesnt really mix drinks all that often but still might help...."

Speaking of Hiro he was just passed out. Snitch sighed. "Lets just get outta here, let him rest..." She said. I nodded and we all just left. We piled into my car, Celadon got on her bike and rushed off. Told everyone in the penthouse to keep blinds shut and him away from the windows. Even told them to treat him as a guest until this is done.

When we got to the bar I had to park around back with their van. Alley way and protected garages hiding everything. Last thing I want is some gang backed tow company stealing my car off the streets. When we were inside, I had to wait in the hall to the back while they blocked out the windows with the shades and closed the door before I could even sit down. Lucky they were still closed up but still willing to at least serve drinks. Nobody was out front trying to hand off coupons for business. Not even Takedown and he honestly looked to love his job last few times I was there. Here we found Stamper and Sythe. Stamper was a bit more cheery as he chewed on a toothpick at his end of the table. "Thanks for doing this Ryder." He said. "I know last time you were here I was an asshole but uh...."

I huffed sipping my drink. "No need to apologize...." I replied. "You had a guard in your midst but I think you guys not slitting my throat or dumping my body in a ditch making it look like I killed myself... But enough about that. We need to get me ready for things... Anything we know about the assailants?"

Sythe leaned forward and set her phone on the table sliding it towards me in a perfect way that it spun around and showed me what was on the screen. Guy with a gun, hoodie and a mask. Couldnt tell what color the hoodie and mask were but they were a bit dark. "Apologies. Camera system is old as hell, owner refuses to upgrade." She said. "Assailants always come acting like they're robbing everyone but pop a shot off at Hiro. They do that, next thing you know they run off. This last one didnt get very far before Izzy dropped him outside. He was sporting some red colors but the Red Circles havent been doing anything. If it wasnt red, it was green or blue. Its either all the gangs are going for us, or we have a rat." I looked to Overcharge.

"Checked everything and everyones information going in and out?"

Overcharge slid Sythe's phone back and was typing on her phone. "Yep. As much as they objected I checked everything and its nobody here. Even checked the doctor under the radar. Nothing." She said. "I have tech sensing algorithms that let me see what things are around."

"Think I can get a try with it?"

"Check the app. Sending you access now." I pulled out my phone and just opened the app. Its been some time since I've been on there. I brought up the weird app and it just turned on my camera. "Alright... quick rundown. Just tap the screen, keep an eye out for different colors that stand out. Blue is things you can mess with, red is something that could be holding a claymore virus, green is something you've already checked yadda yadda yadda you'll learn as you go. Just get a feel for it, look around." I got up from my seat and just activated my sight while I messed with the app. Show some things that maybe the sight couldnt see. Saw the aura for the group at the table, all good, the one bartender there was good and of course everyone here was armed. Saw that too albeit hidden. I cut the sight and just used the app and just saw phones, wires that lead to cameras, even a router for the shop wifi. Though... Something was weird. I pointed the camera at the wall behind the bar and there was something red there. I just beckoned Charge over. She hopped out of the booth and quickly came to my side just looking at the screen and comparing it with the wall. "What the.... must've missed that..."

"Anything on the other side of this wall?"

The one bartender there took a bottle off the wall. "Managers office. Hasnt been here for a month." He said cracking open what I saw was whiskey. "I'm the acting manager while he's off, Hiro is manager while I'm not here. Just lucky I'm here tonight to help you out sir."

"Mind if we got in there? Took a look around?"

"Be my guest." I just kept the camera pointed towards what I saw as I slowly made my way around the bar with Overcharge following keeping track of it. Once we got to the door just around the corner 'Charge opened it. I handed her my phone and just used my sight looking around the office...

I guess she took notice to something. "Uh... How the hell do you do that with your eyes?" She asked.

I gave a slight grin. "Outside help... Might be able to explain more later but... Let me do this." I said. She nodded and just let me look around. Everything looked alright... That was until I saw some streaks on the ground next to a book case.... I knelt down and just felt the ground. "Huh... ground is scuffed..." I looked to the bookshelf. Nothing but business books... But there was one that was out of place.... 'Little Mare'. I cut the sight and looked to Overcharge just looking at a smooth wall. I gave a whistle before pulling the book. It clicked and swung open having me jump back a bit. Overcharge came over handing me my phone back just looking into the opening of where the book case once sat.

"Huh.... Its.... a computer server.... Wont doubt has transactions backed up but... what else...." She took her phone out and just started aiming her camera at it just swiping her thumbs across the screen really fast. "Alright... Let me just bypass encryptions.... disable thaaat...... Copy these and..... Got it." She pocketed her phone and looked to me. "Alright, found audio files and disabled the hidden microphone that we found but only for a few minutes. Close this back up and we need to get out of here!" I gave a nod and closed the bookcase door making sure the book clicked back into place before we left the room. I just gave a motion to stay quiet and just motioned for everyone to follow me.

Everyone finished their drinks and quickly followed me out. Those who couldnt finish their drinks fast handed them off to Izzy and she pounded them down without another thought. When we got outside Stamper looked to me as he leaned on his van. "What gives? We were still planning!" He said.

"Stamper, shut it." Overcharge said. "We might've been being recorded... I wiped any evidence we were there and got what I could to see what was recorded... The owner might be our rat if things I pulled are right... But right now we gotta get as far away from here as fast as we can."

Celadon huffed. "I'll head off to Doctor Shunko and see if we cant hold a meeting there... If not, I'll call and we figure out somewhere else!" She said getting onto her bike.

"No its too risky! Us staying around here and waiting isnt gonna be good if anyone comes by and sees Ryder!" Charge started texting on her phone. "I'll take it up with the fucking Council later but I have a place we can use..."

Sythe stepped forward and sighed. "If you face them, I will too... Hiro and Ryder's lives are at stake." She said.

I huffed. "Let me drop my car off at the hotel and we'll head out.... Last thing I want is a fucking bomb being put on this thing...." I said. It hasnt happened yet but rather not find that out if a bomb can destroy it. Izzy rode with me as we went back to the hotel and I was expecting her to be a couple knuckles deep like last time but she was just texting. Was just the group chat. I checked.

Once we swapped over to the van of course I had to be crammed into the back keeping my head down just in case... Even had to make sure the position I was didnt trigger the hidden blade which- yes I did still have in my glove box and didnt wanna use yet... Dont know how long that stealth field can last and I'd rather not find out. When we got to where we were going I popped my head up just to see we were getting into a warehouse. It was empty. We stopped about half way in before the door we entered closed and the vehicle just started lowering. We were on a platform going down. Glitch sighed. "The old bunker... Hasnt been used since we got raided by a gang long gone... Oh we had memories here..." He said. "Might've not been here for the raid but it was a story to hear." I hummed.

"Would love to hear from someone who knew.... But... Anything to expect here? Gonna meet more of the gang?"

"Nope. Might be one or two here but some ponies we know. Think Takedown still relaxes here on his day off. Might find him here... If Hiro werent safe, he'd be here as well." Glitch looked to his sister. "Think he's gonna be here?" Snitch shrugged.

"And... Who is he?"

Izzy snorted a bit. "He's a right prick he is." She said. "We call his sorry arse Pounder. Muscle like Hiro and Takedown, cept he thinks just by bein' stronger than both of em means he can fuckin' push us around or take protection payments from shops that dont even need it. " I hummed a bit as I shifted slightly feeling a tad uncomfortable.

"Uhuh... What say we get me masked up and I pretend I'm Hiro just to see how much I can push it? Might be able to give him what for if you want." Izzy gave a chuckle.

"You're welcomed to put your foot up his arse... Maybe even make it his foot if you can manage."

Everyone up front passed back a black face mask still in plastic. Stamper sighed. "Lucky you, this things also an emergency van getting injured to Doc Shunko." He said. "Mask up, stay quiet and if questioned just give a cough."

I took the mask and nodded as the van came to a rest at the bottom. We drove forward about a cars length and stopped again. Everyone started hopping out. Once we were let out I got out last. Just hopped out and looked around. The bunker was nothing special in the entrance though I did hear music echoing in the halls. I followed everyone towards a hallway where it opened up into a fully spray painted room, beautiful street art everywhere. Large projector and entertainment system. Nothing but colors coming from the projector onto the wall. And on a couch was probably THE most muscular stallion I've ever seen that wasnt body building. Dark blue coat, shaved head... Fuck even though I was stronger here, I felt a bit intimidated.... AND I TOOK DOWN A GUY IN POWER ARMOR! He got up and let out a laugh. "Been a while since I seen you all here!" He said acting all friendly. "Thought you guys knew you werent allowed here!"

Izzy huffed. "Ah shut it Pounder. Some fucker's gunnin' for Hiro and we're tryin' ta keep him safe." She said. "We're all part of one team, so either shut it or we shut it for ya!" Pounder chuckled.

"Oh yeah... heard about that... I'll help but its gonna cost each of ya.. Hiro too." Everyone groaned except me. Though I just stepped forward. I just dug into my pocket, balled up my fist and held it up just to flip him off. He just looked at me unamused. "Really now? You're doing this? You want me to throw all your asses out?"

Overcharge cleared her throat. "Uh.. Hiro... Dont piss him off... We need to keep you here and we'd rather not have to deal with finding somewhere else..." She nervously said. I kept the finger up. He just stooped down a little bit.

"...I'd listen to her if I were you... Or do you want me to change the type of payment you can give me?" I gave him a stink eye before slowly lowering my finger and putting my hands in my pocket. "Good...Now... Two hundred, up front from each of ya. Ladies, if you wanna pay me in aother way, let me know and I'll let the money slide..." He bypassed me but not fast enough to reach Stamper. I tripped him. Everyone jumped back like he was a bag of bricks falling.... Honestly probably the same IQ as a bag of bricks. He growled as he scrambled to his feet and just stared me down like I was a matador facing off against a very pissed off bull. He charged me and honestly I was glad I wasnt as rusty as I was before. I grabbed him, tripped him again and just used his weight to throw him straight into a wall. Everyone just cringed as he hit and fell to the ground groaning.

Snitch full on laughed. "Dumb fuck." She said. "You really need to rethink on picking on us again!"

Stamper huffed. "Yeah! Now its either you walk off out of here and dont return or Hiro throws you out!" He yelled as everyone else had a chuckle.

Pounder got up wiping the drool from his mouth. "Lucky fuckin.... Anyone can use my own weight against me!" He snapped. "Timing got better... Give you that... But the price went up because of that stunt! And ladies... I aint asking this time!" He rushed at me again. Thats when I gave him the ol 'Dough boy special' from the bakery raid we did when I first became General.... Yeah.. that was years ago now... if you dont remember what it is by this point its me, doing the splits and nailing him... and with him running it really hurt. I hit, he fell IMMEDIATELY and cried out in pain. Thats when I grabbed him and dragged him out actually letting him keep his dignity more or less in tact just putting him on the elevator and sending him back up.

I huffed rejoining everyone who was just looking at me a bit impressed. "There... Trash taken care of... Now... Gotta practice for tonight..." I said. "And if he does fuck with you guys again, call me, I'll see what I can do." They nodded and changed the music to something that I would like. Even something they play in the bar sometimes. Best part another room here was a fully stocked bar and they gave me ingredients for everything I'd need in Canterlot Carrots to blend in. Best part, Takedown was in there and just actually glad I was helping out his friend. Taught me even how to make his favorite drink. Vodka, lemon lime soda and a little grenadine. Not what I would want but still good. Some of the drinks I made were passable but a little strong... thank you Izzy for the strong tolerance. Told me what I was doing wrong but told me it was fine. Even the others got a quick taste. Told me it was good and to just lighten up on some of the stuff I used.... especially in the Manehattan Iced Tea.... Too much whiskey but... thats how you can tell its my favorite. Anywho the training was about an hour.... Stamper ended up going out to grab us some Pizza... Apparently he saw Pounder getting help from an ambulance. Dont think I hit him that hard but anything's possible.

We ate that pizza and I just couldnt help but worry. I was given a different outfit before being allowed upstairs again. Just went out the back, flew up to a perch and looked out at what I could over the city. Days were getting shorter. Just sat up here watching the sunset before I heard someone land behind me. I just looked back and saw Celadon walking up in a hoodie and skinny jeans... hell even some nice high tops. "Hey... You good?" She asked. I shrugged looking back out over everything.

"You know... I told myself when I became a Prince to not let myself get thrown into situations like this.... Putting my own ass on the line... I would only raise my hand if it came to that... Never would I be the one to jump to the first shot... I would have to hide, only protect myself if its the last resort...." I triggered my blade and stared at it. "I became a Prince long ago it feels like... over a year. I was kidnapped day one, went to a mysterious complex.... Killed innocents, killed those who deserved it... those who could end me with one shot..." I put the blade away. "Though if it werent for friends in both high and low places... I woldnt be here..." I snapped my fingers and got a flame to sit just above my thumb like I had lit a lighter. "My life is like a fire... Powerful when given fuel to do what I please... Yet fragile and can go out at any moment... Whether it be naturally by the lack of energy or some other means to put the fire out..." I blew out the flame and just rested my hand back down.

"That's.... Poetic even if a little dark.... I assume you're scared that you'll be killed during this?" I gave a nod. A bark came from just behind an air conditioning unit. Out came Schrivechnya just running over to my side. She whimpered as we both pet her. "Seems puppy is a little scared for you too. I dont blame you.... You've got the gang to help, your guards if you want them to help, maybe the friends you said you'd call when we started out here."

"I know you guys are on my side... Shouldnt be like that considering my line of work but the Princess' are looking away as long as I dont get involved in any illegal activity. As for guards? They know faces considering they saw you guys when you met with Luna. Rather you call me for help with them. And my other friends? I still worry even them... Speaking of... Should call, make sure my lie is still going strong... that and still make sure I have the help coming later." I pulled out my phone and just started a call to Uncle Orange.

The buzz lasted for a moment before he answered. "Ryder you really do call at the most opportune of times.... Just got off a call with Applejack and I told her you were taking Babs out for a bit." Uncle Orange said. "Even told her you accidentally left your phone here but you might get a call sometime later from Applejack. I suggest, call her before she calls you but I cant keep this charade up for another night. She wants you back tomorrow morning!" I huffed.

"I'll call her in an hour and talk with her but just... listen... Am I still getting the help I need tonight? Might need a little back up for this operation.... Putting my ass out there. Got some backup but I think I need more considering the risk..."

"What's the situation?"

"Mythic and I met this guy during our op on that hotel. Guys a spitting image of me. We're thinking the owner of the bar he works for has something against him. Bugged bar, assailant might be the same guy just wearing different gang colors... Always takes a shot before running off. Last one got dropped outside the bar. Either all gangs in the city are gunning for the guy I'm pretending to be, or someone hired mercs to make it look like a gang hit... and these mercs suck with their aim and scare tactics...."

"Mercs eh? I'll send the help, they'll run security. Act as bouncers... I'll research what mercs run where... they respect territory at times but if this is someone we dont want? We make em fail. Send a squad to where they operate from, ask them nicely to leave em alone... They disregard again? They cease to exist. When you go there tonight, my guys will be in truck marked with a catering business. Business should be called Zephyr Sweets Catering. Just keep a look out onto that. Knock the side twice and head around to the back. You just get on with whatever you're doing and please- dont forget to call Applejack and tell her you're staying for the night once more."

"Got it. Tell Babs I wanna see her soon! Gotta go."

I hung up and pocketed my phone as Celadon just came over and rested a hand on my shoulder. "Ready for things?" She asked. I huffed.

"Nope... but its inevitable... Lets just get back downstairs... Might need a nap... or a shot.... Or both..." She took my hand and we both just flew down from here and went back inside taking the elevator down. I did end up getting a shot from the bar. Even lied down for a bit but didnt sleep. Even WITH Celadon sitting there with me. I did end up getting back up, got another slice of pizza and we just killed time before we ended up having to go. I still went out incognito and had them drop me off a few blocks away. I found the van just around the corner from Canterlot Carrots. Just walked up to the side of it, made sure nobody was around, banged on the side twice before making my way around the back and sliding on in when the door opened.

When inside I met with two elites. Both in plain clothes but of course... everything around them was just not anything like a catering company. One of them approached. "Rush, good to see ya." He said, slight manehattan accent on him. "Smoke told us you were in need of protection. Got a uniform for Canterlot Carrots bartenders, imbued with ballistic weave. We're gonna sit at the bar, act like patrons. We've already put reservations in, said we'd like seats at the bar. You wanna ask if we wanna have a Manehattan Melee and we'll have eyes up. Just tell us who its from as a descriptor and we'll act when the time is right. If its like the last few times that Smoke told us about, we'll try to act as fast as we can to get you safe." I sighed as I took the blade off.

"I need someone here to smuggle this in. I might need it for a quick help if someone I dont want gets too close. Dont wanna wear it while making drinks. If you wanna maybe keep in here just to be safe, that's fine but I better get this thing back after." He took it and just stashed it in a bag.

"We'll bring it in. Time to get dressed and get to work sir!" I gave a nod and quickly got dressed as Hiro. Tied my mane up, got a mask on and made sure the uniform was good. White button up, black pants, nonslip smart looking shoes. Even a black vest marked with the Canterlot Carrots logo. Had to actually have them drive me around the corner from Canterlot Carrots... With the target I'd have on my back, rather not have anything that says 'HEY SHOOT ME!'

They backed in to the alley that the garages were at. Jumped out only to meet Celadon who was just sitting out there by her bike. "There you are! We were getting worried something happened already!" She said hugging me as the van drove off.

I huffed breaking the hug putting my mask on. "Sorry. Friends of mine picked me up..." I said. " If you're sitting with everyone, do what you can to keep me safe. If something doesnt feel right, come to the counter, order a water, extra ice and a lemon from me. Already got a safe word with my friends, need one with you guys. Boss in that you've seen?" She shook her head.

"No. Nothing from him. He's still not here but... if we're lucky..." She took my hand and lead me through the back door. "I'll let everyone at the table know the safe order... At least wanting to be ready to cut off escape routes incase some assholes decide to try again tonight.... I'll at least be posted up across the street so I'll be here fast. Already told the barkeep to clock you in early. Just do what you can, take breaks when needed, anyone buys you a drink, dont do it. Easy way to get Hiro fired. And we do not want that." I gave a nod and we split off. Place wasnt too busy but doesnt mean I dont have a lot on my plate.

The one bartender who was here earlier smiled as I came behind the bar. "Lucky you, boss aint here. Clocked you in but last time I do it and cover your ass for being late." He said. I gave a nod and just rubbed my throat a bit. "Ah... Frog in your throat? No worries. Just make the drinks I give you for orders, I'll send you on break after a couple hours and I even have your energy drink ready." He just handed me an energy drink can... Actually my favorite brand. I just looked to him confused as he took it back and stashed it in a mini fridge under the bar. "Thank your friends in the corner booth. Might help you through the night since you aint feelin' well." He winked and I just gave a nod.

Quickly I just acquainted myself with the bar, kept an eye on what I was doing keeping an occasional glance at friends... Even triggered the sight a moment looking towards the door. Elites came in plain clothes and sat towards the end of the bar. The one with the bag set it to the side. The guys looked to me and smile a bit as I approached. "Rum and Cola for me, Appaloosan Hard Cider for my friend here." He said.

The other guy glanced at the door and huffed. "Manehattan Melee... But not just yet...." He said. I glanced at the door for a second but didnt see anything...

Though as I looked back just to see Izzy coming over. "Aye, Hiro, water, extra ice and a lemon! Got a bad feelin' in me gut, think that's the only fix." She said. I did NOT like this one bit. I just ducked down, reached into the bag and grabbed my blade quickly putting it on before just giving Izzy a water, extra ice and a lemon wedge just keeping an eye on the door. She took the drink and sat at the bar sipping it. She sighed a bit. I just leaned in acting a bit winded. "...Cel' saw some shady lookin' fuckers driving by slowly... might be making a round here soon.... Gonna have some backup from guards... She didnt know if you wanted them here or not but she's gonna tip em off to get down here in a bit."

The other bartender came over and rested a hand on my back. "Hiro? You good man?" He asked as I straightened up. Kinda gave a head shake. "Why dont you take your drink, go have a break? I'll have the kitchen bring you some sandwiches and soup to eat for your lunch break." I gave a nod and went for the fridge for my drink.

I took that drink over to the table and sat down just next to Stamper and facing outwards towards the door and the window. Overcharge leaned on the table. "You good Ryder?" She asked in a hushed voice.

I slipped my mask down and drank the extremely caffeinated drink. I set my drink down shifting my mask back up. "Considering I just got word I now have a target on my head?" I asked. "Not great.... Just trying to keep my head on straight in case I need a fight..." I looked back at the bar. "What's the strongest alcohol they have up there? I dont think I want a shot... I need one... but might be something I can use...." 'Charge just looked down at her phone and over to Izzy as she started typing and fast. I saw Izzy pull her phone out before just looking at the bar and even speaking with the bartender for a moment. He just checked under the bar towards the end. Then back up at the stock behind the bar. He said something before Izzy went and texted back.

"Uh... Strongest stuff they have is nicknamed 'Gullet Gas'.... Supposedly you have to set it on fire before drinking it otherwise it makes you sick."

"That include swallowing or just by keeping it in my mouth?"

"Heard there was a challenge of someponies keeping the shot in their mouth for a while and they were fine until they decided to swallow it... Did not have a fun time after that...." I sipped my drink again.

"Alright... Give me a minute... gonna see what's going on with my food." She nodded and I just got up and went over to the bar just passing by the bartender giving him a quick beckon just around the corner.

He just looked to the other one that was there and just held up a finger before following me. We went into the office where I dropped the mask and took a deep breath. "What's up? Feelin' the pressure?" He asked. I nodded.

"Yeah... Just... I need your help with something and I'm willing to foot the bill for this... Need a shot of that hard stuff you were asked about and I need three. One for me of that stuff, two other shots of whatever is similar. Plus I'm going to need the entire bar CLEAR. Nobody sitting at it...." He looked to me confused.

"You sure?" I activated the blade and used the camera on my phone to find the hidden microphone and plunged the blade into the wall.

"Damn sure. Now uh... Lets get outta here before someone starts to talk..." He nodded and we walked out first while I popped over to the kitchen for my food. Just grabbed the tray it was set on and brought it out to the table and ate it.

Izzy came back soon after I brought my food out and started eating but she was still hellbent on trying to keep an eye on the door making everyone move just so she had a good view. Once I was done I was back to work feeling more energetic and more confident even with the slightest thought that this shit would NOT work. Once I got back to work I just focused. Watched as the other bartender poured vodka, for the two Elites and he took a strange round bottle from under the counter. I went over just as he pulled out a lighter but I stopped him from lighting it before all three of us took the shot. I swear if it werent my instinct kicking in, I would've swallowed it. Tasted like spicy mouthwash. I didnt have to keep it in my mouth for that long. Just as I took that shot a gunshot rang out only for the Elites to dive to the floor. I looked to the door just to see a gang of three coming in wearing white. Oh you do not know how fast I snapped my fingers and just spit the alcohol out into a fireball. That fireball caught two of them but distracted them long enough for the group to rush them and a brawl to break out. It didnt last long after I jumped the bar and sent one of them flying into the wall. They were out and the rest just pinned the others on the ground. I went around and unmasked every one of them while the Elites cuffed them. And yep... one of them WAS the owner. Keyword was.... Apparently the guy I threw found out they were going to replace him after Hiro complained and decided to try to get rid of him, make it look like a gang hit.... and the guys he was with were ex-Red Circles. They joined in becasue of the big gang war I was a part of. After that we ended up closing the place once the guards got there to arrest the makeshift hitsquad. Went back to the hotel just to find Hiro pacing around. He saw us and just cheered. "YES! You're back!" He yelled rushing over to me. He hugged me real quick and I didnt realize how strong he was but I guess that's because adrenaline with me was dying down. "I heard what happened at the bar and THANK FUCK that stopped! I just dont know how much more I can take with that!"

Celadon huffed coming from behind prying Hiro off me. "Got more than just that taken care of!" She said. "Pounder's gonna start leaving us alone. Ryder got him pretty bad and now we can use the bunker whenever we need."

I huffed. "Well... one thing at a time." I said.... Lets just relax after that... Plus I need this fucking taste of Gullet Gas out of my mouth..." I said. "Now if you guys will excuse me... I need to pack my things and head down to my cover... thinking my wife might try something tomorrow morning...." They all agreed and just made sure the place was clean before leaving. I gathered up my stuff and got a guard escord to Uncle Orange's place... Thankfully he was awake when I got there... helping Babs with an accident... She was happy to see me and I even offered to just keep an eye on her the rest of the night... You bet she was cuddly. Though I stayed up all night.

That next morning Applejack came by to check on me. Uncle Orange just told Babs to agree I was here the past few days if asked.... I was tired and just making some breakfast for us while Applejack just sat aside with Mash just strapped into her carseat in the cutest little outfit Rarity made. Applejack was just wearing her overalls, her mane was in a braid. "Well seems like what you said was the truth... you were here like you said you was." She said just feeding Mash from a little tube of apple sauce. Her favorite. I yawned stretching my wings as I flipped a pancake.

"...Yeah... I'd ask if I'd ever lie to you but I feel like I've lied plenty.... Course one of those lies isnt that I love you.... Uh... Wait... When I say I love you that isnt a lie... That... I..." She chuckled as I just fumbled with my words trying to get my tired brain to work.

"...Ah sugarcube I love you too. And yeah... Some of your lies are blatant as anything but.... I just cant help but make sure you're alright.... Aint like you to just up and leave on a moments notice at night like that... You sure everything's alright?"

"Yeah.... Things are alright... Guess I just still dont like to be alone with my thoughts... Just... weird being back home like that...." She sighed coming over and just swapping places with me.

"It's alright... Wouldnt expect you to adapt just like that... here, lemme cook, you just feed Mash... I can tell you're too tired to focus..." I looked to her as I took the apple sauce pouch.

"I might be tired but I'm not too tired..." She flipped a pancake on the spatula and showed me it was burnt. I blushed a bit as she poured more batter onto the skillet. I just sighed and went over to my daughter starting to feed her.

"Sugarcube, I aint gonna argue here. After we're done with breakfast you're gonna go back to bed and get some sleep. I'm gonna head back home and make sure everyone's settling in nicely. Definitely missed a few things while you were here... Apparently got a letter from someone wanting to take you, Dash and Scoot camping.... She'd've called but apparently during a recent hike in Everfree she ended up losing it in a stream... Scoots all excited and just hope you'll say yes. Asked 'Bloom if she wanted to go but she aint too keen on campin' after what happened last time her and Scoot went off on their own... And I think Rarity wanted me to model some maternity wear again... Got a fake belly and everythin'..."

"Think she still wants me to wear some dresses for her... and some panties... Still think she does it to embarrass me...." I took the apple sauce pouch away and took a napkin to wipe my daughters mouth a bit. She just smiled cutely trying to turn away from the napkin. "...AJ.... I just... I gotta ask but.... even with me being away so much since Mash was born.... Do you think I'm still a good father?"

"Ry, you are a great father. Even with you not being at home during your time away you still showed up when you said, you took care of her while I got back to my ol' workin self! Even before you were a great caretaker for your own sister. Hell... I reckon her first words- which... honestly should be any day now accordin' to Twi- but I reckon her first words will be somethin' along the line of callin' you daddy."

"Of course there still the chance she calls you 'mama' first... Either way I guess I'd still be a proud father." I unhooked Mash from her carseat and picked her up just holding her in my arms. "...Now if you dont mind... I'm gonna make sure this little one gets a change... Maybe see how Babs is doing after her accident last night..." She gave a bit of a nod and let me walk off with our daughter. I just looked at Mash just cooing away in my arms as I walked.... Of course it was setting in what I did the night before was dangerous as fuck but.... I had another reason to protect her.... If I could be mistaken for Hiro.... I still might have a target on both mine and my family's heads.... But I tell myself- only raise your hand in defence unless provoked. And if my family is in danger? You poked the panther... and he's pissed.

Author's Note

Note: during bar fight- whiskey fire breath

To Change a Changeling
View Online

The Beginning of A New Life

To Change a Changeling

It's been a few days since I saved Hiro's ass from a hitsquad of ex-gang members. And thats what they are from what research the Elites did. But I gotta say even with the danger I put myself in I still felt better coming out than going in. Okay maybe the first night out I needed to do some laundry... but I was lucky it was just my shorts... And thankfully I still was alone in my own bed. But no more about that. It's early morning and I decided to actually sleep at the garage last night because I wanted to work on my car. Garage was closed so I had free reign of the place. Door was closed, had my engine compartment open and I was just cleaning the damn thing. Lucky me, I actually had my dads truck just in the garage across the way. And we made sure nobody could break into it. Not even me. Indestructable locks, indestructable door and if I lose my key to the lock, Luna, Celestia, Twilight and even Shining are going to have a key to get to me. I still use this thing for the haul to sell. Hell I've even used this for a farmers market to both advertise my garage and the family products. Though as I worked on my car my phone started going off... Celestia's ringtone. Lucky me I already had a sink running to wash my hands real quick and quickly dried them off before darting for the cart that had my phone on it. I just had it too. Timing with my calls is they ring for about two minutes before they hit voice mail just in case. I huffed. "Celestia, great timing. Was just in the middle of something..." I said a tad bit annoyed. "Havent called me for a bit. What's going on?"

I heard her swallow something. Drink sounded like. "Oh sorry Ryder. I just called because... well... its something that cant be ignored for too long..." She said. "I'd sit down for this because... well its big!" I gave my phone a confused look but grabbed it and walked over to the steps. I just sat down on the bottom few steps.

"Alright. Sitting down... Good news or bad news here because telling me to sit down is giving me some vibes I dont know if I'm going to like...."

"Trust me this is something we would celebrate with! Our mutual friends we've had a chat with have been searching everywhere for someone since your wedding... Its been a while yes but we've found her!" My heart kinda dropped a bit.

"Wait... Chrysalis?"

"Yep. Finally found her. She's escaped to a cave deep inside Everfree. And from what someone else said... Away from another Changeling hive..."

"Ah... Yeah that one nearly got me in trouble with Twilight but seems Shining and Cadence had my back with that one... But seriously? Chrysalis.... I feel like she'd've been amassing an army or something..."

"From what our friends said, she tried but slowly the numbers dwindled. We're getting Soarin and Twilight down to the entrance of Everfree. No drop, no vehicles. We can not let her escape. When you can, head to Twilight's castle to meet up with them for transport. Outfit yourself with whatever you need."

"Any external help to perhaps lead us?"

"Twilight did say she was going to contact someone to help but I dont know who she'd contact."

"I have an idea... and hopefully she's free to do so... think she'd do whatever to get a chance to speak with me and update me on any findings.... Hell I do hope she's found something from my time with Gems that one day... Think you remember the 'exploding generator'...."

"Yep...Speaking of... Gems concert this weekend and Luna is going and she'd want to know if you'd like to join." I sighed standing up and just walking upstairs getting out of the echoey empty garage.

"Maybe... I was actually trying to actually talk with that same someone if maybe I could bring Dash along camping during the weekend just so we could get it out of the way before the weather got worse or life just decided to happen again."

"Understandable. Perhaps we could schedule the weather down the line that's going to be better for you? Could suggest the weather institute in Cloudsdale to have a nice day prepared. And at any time..." I went into my room just to find a bit messy in some places.

"...Makes it hard to argue but... do you have to?"

"Luna did want you to come along to experience a concert in privacy. You'd be free to do whatever at the concert and dont have to stay in the box that we have." I... I honestly shuttered thinking of the fucked up nightmare I had sometime ago.

"...I'll go but I want access to the pit for the stay but only to come up to the box to eat or rest.... But... Gonna need a ride from my garage. Middle of working on the car and I havent put it back together yet.... Was cleaning the engine."

"Say no more. Transport incoming. Be ready for the day. I'll let Twilight know you're on your way! Celestia out!" She hung up leaving me to clean myself up as best I could before getting dressed. Just got dressed into something that... I honestly couldnt pass up. Forest camo pants, black tee, my combat boots and an olive green jacket. I left my blade here just because I didnt really think I'd need it. After I made sure everything I needed was on me I just walked over to the shop this was connected to. Still gives us discounts for stuff. I just grabbed an energy drink and waited.

That transport came pretty quickly after that. Brought me straight to the castle. Once inside I met Twilight on the helipad as she looked out over Equestria. Everfree specifically. She looked to me as I joined her. "...Can you believe it? Chrysalis... we're finally going after her after the entire list of stuff she's done to us and our families...." She said. "....I'd ask how you're feeling about this but I think you feel the same as I do. Uneasy, excited... Perhaps even a tad fearful of what we'd find."

I huffed looking down. "....Its a leap of faith we'd have to take...." I said. "...I know as much as anyone we'd want to do something about her, I want her alive.... I feel like Rocky there might be redemption...."

"Willing to risk your ass again with extending a hand in friendship rather than violence?"

"Yeah... Just... As far as violence goes I want that as a last resort." She looked to me surprised.

"When did you become so wise?"

"Please... I'm still the idiot you hired years ago, same moron who married one of your best friends and the same jackass who hears the call of the void and is trying not to listen, but still may take the leap to silence the voices."

"As long as you fly back up, make those voices shut up... We've got time before Soarin gets here. Chopper pilot should be relaying messages." I turned around facing the castle.

"Before I do. Why not have Big Mac or Shining come around? Why Soarin?" She sighed.

"Shining is all the way out in the Crystal Empire but he knows what's going on. Big Mac? Do I really want to put two ponies from the same family in danger? Besides. Soarin can still handle himself just as good as Shining can considering his background. My magic can still protect us if need be. Not to mention everyone having wings is gonna make for a quick escape if we need to and having someone on the ground like that really isnt going to be good. Now... You gonna jump or am I gonna have to push you?" I sighed and just gave her the finger before dropping backwards. I fell fast but flipped around only to open my wings and just start flying around.

"...One of these days, my wings wont open.... but that might be when they get cut off in a fight... Lost one wing already, losing another would be something that would piss me the fuck off..." I just flew around, looping and barrel rolling. I flew back up a while later and landed near Twilight who just seemed unphased.

"You ever get tired of that? Just... Jumping off here?"

"Gotta show whoever sees me, I have no fear. If I jump and fall without fear, what's the difference in a fight? Fear can lead to mistakes, mistakes lead to failure. And I know all about mistakes...." I just looked to Twilight. "Think we can wait in silence until Soarin gets here? Either that or talk about something that isnt what I do?" She gave a nod and we switched the subject.

We just talked about Daring if she's coming- she is and she's gonna meet us at the edge of Everfree- her role in this and even what we'd be armed with if anything. Small arms, bear mace if need be to ward off larger predators. We'd even have a tent and a few sleeping bags to rest if things get too late. We waited and talked for what felt like forever until the chopper buzzed us. We just watched as the chopper landed having Soarin hop out with a backpack slung over his shoulder. Not gonna lie it felt great seeing Soarin again. He and I havent really seen each other for a bit, mostly because of my therapy and stuff. Mom however came down, checked on me, asked me why we couldnt spend the night early on. Told her I was having night terrors again and that if we were in the same bed together or something they could get hurt. Didnt tell her what caused em but she understood, valued the time we did spend together. Soarin even told her until my night terrors were dealt with that he would keep his distance. Only text or call- which he did. But since I got better it was hard to schedule a visit considering how busy they've been with recruits. He and I just gave each other a brohug before giving a sigh. "Good to finally see you dude!" He said.

Twilight walked up. "We can catch up on the way here Soarin." She said. "Come on, lets get suited up and ready for this op. Light armor, comfortable walking shoes and light weaponry only to be used in emergency situations." We both nodded and followed her back inside as the chopper took off again.

We went down all the way to the armory. Got dressed in what we had to wear and thankfully I didnt need to do much to change. Just get a vest on. He had to change everything. Once we were outfitted- and yes Twilight had to change too but she was just wearing her Daring Do costume with a few alterations... mainly armor and long pants. Once we were dressed and outfitted with our gear we loaded into a transport and were taken out to the edge of Everfree. When we got there we were dropped off just making sure we had everything. Though we had to wait for Daring. I set my stuff down near Soarin while I just went into the bushes to uh... relieve myself... Should've gone before I left but what I wasnt expecting was someone to just come from behind, hug me and help me aim.... Oh I blushed hard when I looked back to realize it was Daring. "Seems you've lost your touch Prince..." She said giving a sly grin. "Normally you'd've gotten me before I got you!"

I slapped her hand away and pushed her off. "Yes its good to see you Daring but seriously! I'm pissing here!" I snapped. "If you want to talk, wait until I'm done PLEASE?" She just silently gave a nod before going over to Twilight and Soarin letting me finish up. I just had to tuck it up just to make sure I wasnt pitching a tent after that before walking back over.

Once we got back together I grabbed my bags and just saw Daring had a lot more than I did. "Alright. Plan is we use a map Daring has to venture into Everfree to find Chrysalis. This may take a long while but we have food for a few days." Twilight said. "We need to go on foot just in case any sentries are keeping watch for invaders from Chrysalis. We have caves we can check and thats why we have Bear Mace... Fluttershy would've been here to give the bears a good stare but uh... She'd rather not deal with Chrysalis... Only ones brave enough to fight her and whatever army she has. They can be anything and everything so anything you see do NOT trust it!" I huffed.

"There is a cave of friendly changelings deep in the forest. They are trusting but still might be uneasy around new ponies that they dont know. You see something strange, call it out and unless it really poses a danger do not fire any weaponry or magic. Understand?" Everyone nodded.

"Good call Ryder. Do not want our new friends to fear us." Twilight looked to Daring and Soarin. "Ready to go now?" They both nodded and we were off. I took point with Daring.

Daring sighed. "Apologies Ryder... Just... Wanting to say hi is all..." She said.

I sighed. "It's fine. Just... Next time that happens, make sure I'm not releiving myself... Unless you want it on you." I said. "Stupid question... Hows research coming?"

"Breakthrough. We've calculated the line going from where the origin is to a ruin deep in a jungle about fourty miles south of Griffonstone. We might need to fly out there one of these days but todays not that day."

"Really? Griffonstone? How do you know?"

"We've followed the line for miles at a time taking breaks for other things but nothing stood out until we crossed the ocean east of here. The destruction of the beam only took out a few walls thankfully but it does have an end."

"And it took this long to find out?" She gave a nod reading from a map.

"Yep. We've had to keep up appearances for both our side work. Book signings, conventions, stuff like that. Sunburst has been doing his museum stuff and he's even required my input on things to add to his museum, maybe change around entire exhibits."

"How's he handling all this by the way?"

"Thankfully pretty well. Speaking of, he's actually got something for you next time you stop by. He's commissioned something for you to congratulate you on your quite literal crowning achievement."

"Well I might just head back with you depending on what happens with Chrysalis... Speaking of have you had experience with Changelings?"

"Only once. They actually ran in fear while I was exploring out here once. Guessing they might be your friends you mentioned?" I gave a nod just looking around.

"Yep. Their leader said they left their former leader behind. Said she tried replacing the drone which... honestly saved my ass during the war more times than I could count... And saved me from being a brood-stallion when I was preparing to propose... Tip I have is if you ever have a weird smell in the air that you know you cant place and you're suddenly just in heat when you know you shouldnt be, it could be changeling pheromone. And trust me when I say it sucks being hit with it..."

"I'll take your word for it. Sounds like its no walk in the park."

"It's more like a bath in the arctic and even that didnt help..."

As we walked I fell back a bit just keeping my mace at the ready... finger off the trigger of course. Triggered the sight to look around. I just looked around until I spotted a rock... It was just a green color in my sight as my friends were. I gave a whistle and had everyone stop. I sheathed my spray and just sat down near the rock giving it a little tap. The sight went away and I just looked over to see my friends just looking at me confused. I just turned my attention back to the rock and just gave it some pets. Twilight walked over and just used her magic to give us a little shower of love magic. Kinda made me happier. Once the hearts from the magic hit the rock it started to twitch. I stood up and backed away a few feet before it was engulfed in green flame. It dissipated quickly revealing a changeling with light blue eyes, dark green chitin with light red accents. She just stretched and yawned before rubbing her eyes. Twilight knelt down a bit using me for support. "Hey there... You okay?" She asked.

The changeling gave a nod. "Y-Yes... Just... Tired... Thank you for the love...." She said. "...I think I just passed out... Havent had a meal in a bit..."

"What's your name? I'm Twilight, Princess of Friendship. Got my friends here, Ryder," She patted my leg. "Soarin and Daring." She gestured to the others who just looked on curiously.

"Ocellus... I... Can someone carry me? I think I need to get back to my hive... They... might be wondering where I am." I helped Twilight back up and handed off my dangerous items to Daring who then gave them to Soarin who just stuck them in her bag pockets... or wherever they needed to be strapped. I carefully picked up Ocellus and carried her.

I sighed. "There we are.... Glad we found you Ocellus." I said. "Know where your hive is so we can take you there?" She weakly pointed out behind her.

"...Th-That way...."

"Oh yeah... you definitely need some love.... Or something sweet..." I waved Daring over and she produced a canteen of water which she opened and put up to the changelings lips. She drank slowly. "There... Little something to hydrate... Now... what can we do to get you back to strength while we get you back to your hive...? Ah... I think I know... I think I should tell you about one of my friends. She's a changeling like you." We started walking carefully as a group making sure we avoided tree roots and such. She looked up at me.

"...I know of the drone who betrayed Chrysalis... She was lost... Angry, sad... Always complained about the connection she had to that drone but never could remember why...." I hummed.

"...Are you of Chrysalis' hive?"

"No... Not anymore. My group left when she started searching for drone replacement and started... killing them.... Or abusing them... I do recognize you from when you save our hive members from the affliction.... I was one of the afflicted... Only had enough strength to watch... Could never talk... Find and thank you... I am too scared to wander outside the forest to attempt to approach you."

"Well... You're welcome in any case.... Thorax should be grateful you are being brought back by me... I'd rather try to save as many of you as anything... Chrysalis doesnt need to be abusing or hurting any of you..." I hesitated wanting to tell her Chrysalis was here... but I feel better thinking Thorax would consider the audience to learn of how close she is in proximity. As we walked I told her about Rocky and how she was there for me in great time of need and even explained how she gave me someone to cuddle when I was away from my wife for a while. With however long I spoke for she just looked up at me looking stronger and stronger. Occasionally we had to keep asking if we were heading in the right direction and thankfully we were.

Once we were at the cave Soarin and Daring stayed at the entrance while Twilight and I entered. They were kind of annoyed but they understood. Gave time for Daring to make sense of where we are. Why a paper map, I have no idea why... But as we entered there were changelings going about business, chatting, eating... Some sleeping in a big ol huddle of animals... I wish I could nap here again. We went into the throne hall where we found Thorax just sitting in his throne. He flew over to us fast and landed as I set Ocellus onto her feet. She hung onto me for balance as Thorax clicked and chittered calling a few others over to help Ocellus away over to a makeshift bed made of leaves and rope. "Princess! Ryder! This is certainly a surprise! Where have you found my dear daughter?"

Twilight smiled. "Ryder somehow saw her as a rock sleeping out in the middle of Everfree." She said. "If it werent for him just being weird I dont think we would've figured out it was her... She might need to rest and eat something..." My stomach growled a bit. Twilight's did too. She blushed. "Uh... Speaking of... You mind if our friends came in so we could sit and eat something? We've been walking for some time and it might be a good time for lunch."

"But of course!"

I looked to Twilight. "I'll stay here, make sure Ocellus is alright." I said. She nodded and teleported out. I looked back to Thorax. "Alright... Dont have much time but I need you guys to stay in this cave as much as you can until the coast is clear." Thorax gave me a curious look as we walked over towards Ocellus who was just being fed some pudding.

"What do you mean? Are we in danger?"

"As much as we all could be in... We've gotten word that Chrysalis is somewhere here in Everfree. Dont panic but dont let anyone out. Lock everything down and keep anything you need to do outside the cave to a minimum until further notice. But a question? Have you ever seen any of your hive acting strangely or possibly going missing?" Thorax started to think real fast.

"We have gotten changelings over time.... We do know they came from Chrysalis but they've been loyal. No sneak aways without someone with them.... Only ones good enough to go out on their own come back fine. Very few have not come back... We've... unfortunately found them after being attacked by the fauna here." I huffed.

"...One of these days we need to move you guys into somewhere more habitable if you are willing... But lets focus on the matter at hand. Any warriors you can post near the entrance? Maybe allow escorts for groups to find food?"

"We have stockpiles of food that Princess Twilight has helped us get since last time... Occasionally we do have to have scouting parties to get things to make that stockpile last."

"Good... This shouldnt take long with our capture of Chrysalis but better to be safe than sorry. Now if I were you Thorax, I'd check and make sure the hive isnt keeping our friends from entering. I'll sit here with Ocellus like I said I would." He nodded and just quickly flew through the cave while I went over and sat with Ocellus.

I didnt say anything to her. Just let her rest. She was awake though. Just listened to her tenders as they clicked and chittered. Guessing changeling speak which... I gotta say is strange to hear but then again I've heard demons speak. Once everyone was in we did have a little stop for snacks... And surprisingly I was carrying a cooler with infinite snacks and drinks. I ended up taking my snacks and drink to the entrance to the cave to make sure there were guards ready. They were changelings, outfitted with wooden armor and spears made from sticks and stones. I flew up on the entrance to the cave and just used the sight as I ate. Kept an eye out for danger mostly. As I sat there Soarin flew up. Cut the sight as I took a bite from my granola bar. "Hey was wondering where you went." He said. "What are you doing out here? Princess is a little worried about you." I huffed.

"I'm fine... Just... I guess I'm trying to figure out what to do with Chrysalis when we find her... I know taking her in alive is the best bet... Part of me wants to break her chitin open and watch her innards spill out but... Only things she's done to me is hit me with pheromones twice and try to fuck me... Maybe I've given her a hit but... Nothing enough to kill obviously... And I know when she sees me she might go on the attack but... I dont know what to do."

"You've obviously grown from the time I've met you man. First I saw you in that hospital recovering from your surgery you had some fire to you. That and when I've been with you in dangerous situations I've seen some crazy side of you. This? Something in you changed since you became a prince. You're calm and collected. You're obiously trying to do something where this doesnt end in violence. What happened?" I stretched my wings a bit drinking what I had to drink. Sighed when I brought it from my lips... sweet tasting fruit punch sports drink.

"...When I became a Prince... I just realized my world was going to change whether I liked it or not. From here on out, what I say to you does NOT go to my mother...."

"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." I took a deep breath and sighed.

"...When I had that dinner with you and mom to announce I became a Prince to her I went to bed that night only to wake up in a high security prison. I wanted to fight but due to an unexpected cellmate I was given he told me I'd have to reel it back, think strategically rather than brute force it... Found out the hard way after someone tried stealing food from me and I ran em through with a weight bar... Got hit with something that sapped my strength and after I was forced to take innocent lives I had to take down those who held me there... one by one... I was surprisingly allowed free reign of the facility after I took the life of someone holding me there... the one who forced me to kill... Someone covered for me and allowed me to continue my work. I waited weeks before I was trusted enough to not be suspicous on getting close to who was keeping me from the head honcho. One of the ones I had to take out knew I was betraying them and wanted to kill me before I did anything... Lucky I got out of there, started a full scale riot and got my ass out of there... But since then I sat wondering where my mind would go if I kept killing like that.... without remorse.... A nightmare made me realize that life is precious... As satisfying as it is to watch the life drain from someone who wishes you or someone you love harm... it might blurr the lines in where you see friend or foe.... They might be your friend but your damaged mind could tell you they're bad and you'd never realize it until it was too late.... thats why I was distancing myself. Trying to keep my mind able to see those lines clear as day. Maybe see about bringing someone over to the side I want them to be on... yet if they keep going down the path and keep to the other side... I know what side they need to be on and will take care accordingly. But if its a battle I know I cant win the usual way, I take it slow, see about weakening the herd one by one before its one left and they know I'm a force to be reckoned with." I looked to him just trying to process things as he ate. I gave a smile. "Hey wake up there dude, I'm the one who's supposed to have a blank stare when you ask him something!" He shook his head and snapped back before washing his food down with his own drink.

"Sorry... That was just... a lot..." He replied. "But... Good to know you're actually realizing how fucked you'd be if you kept doing what you did... Might make your mother feel better knowing you're not racing in killing like you used to but with that? Yeah... I see why you kept quiet and away."

"Yeah... It hit me real hard... But again... my mom cant know about why i went missing that day. Now... Lets just eat... Plan our next moves... You can either sit here or head back in if you want. Dont mind." He sat with me as we ate. Felt good just to sit and eat with a friend. Though I was still set on what the hell I was gonna have to do with Chrysalis.

When I was done we went back inside. Once back inside we gathered around the map that was just lit up by a torch nearby. Daring pointed to where a big red X was. "Alright.... We're here at this cave." She said. "There are at least 4 other caves in this area." She pointed to a yellow circle. There was a black X she pointed to soon after. "Here was a cave that was connected to some ritual that... honestly gave some of us a fright and went and pissed off a princess or two..." Oh yeah... I could still feel splinters for days after that. "I'm ruling that one out but we'll keep that for the last one in case we havent found anything in the other caves. We can go in groups or we can go as one unit. One goes in, the other flies off to find others if we need to save someone. One covers more ground, other takes up more time." I just focused on that black X....

Twilight hummed. "...I'd honestly suggest going as a big group but... I'd rather not risk it..." She said pacing. "...I could probably clone the map with my magic and probably have some sort of enchantment that allows us to see each other... I think Ryder should go with you Daring. I'll take Soarin. One fast flyer with someone who can fight. If things go south or if it starts getting dark, we meet back here. Regroup and figure out what to do next." She looked to me. "Sound alright with that Ryder? Or do you have input you'd like to make?"

I hummed. "That... That might help..." I said. "...Just... What ever you do, no force permitted unless attacked first. But keep your wits about you." I watched as Twilight took the map in her magic before cloning it.

"Alright that settles it! Daring and Ryder, you're team A. Soarin and I are team B." The maps flashed a little before she handed one back to Daring. She opened it and I looked at it. "I used a spell to show our locations. If our dot stops moving or if you see it moving fast dont hesitate!" We gave a nod before making sure we had everything before leaving the cave. Soarin and Twilight headed off first leaving Daring and I behind at the changeling cave. I looked to the changelings at the opening.

"Alright, we'll be back soon. Just for now, nobody in or out unless I or Thorax gives the word!" They all gave a fist to the chest salute tapping their spears against the ground. I looked to Daring. "Ready?"

Daring nodded. "Ready. Lets head out!" She said. I made sure my pack was secure before following her. She glanced at me as we walked. "...I noticed you staring at the map intently... getting every detail in?"

"Nope... Just... Got a feeling and not sure if I should act on it.... Either bad memories or just something pulling me that way..."

"What? The cave we burned out to save your ass from killing innocents as a Timber Wolf?" I nodded.

"Yep.... Just... I have a feeling from there but cant tell if its good or bad... Kinda wanna check it out first if we can...."

"If you insist. I still think its probably home to carion eaters."

"If it is I'll shake it off as paranoia and bad memories.... Speaking of... What do you say we talk about your camping opportunity after we're done?"

"Gladly. I've missed our time together and just want to at least see how everything is going with you and your family.... And after that greeting I think there's been something that definitely changed."

"You already know what I went through. Night terrors, therapy and just.... realizations to my own mortality and how fragile any life could be. I had time to meditate, care for my daughter, work on cars like I do and... Yeah... Cant say I've been happy being away from the wife but with how crazy I was getting? Its probably better that I take it easy. But enough about that... Focusing on the mission."

"Understood. Just... Glad to see you doing okay... Rather not have the big subject for my next book die prematurely. By either his own hand or someone elses... I can say when you were staying in the vault with us I was afraid you'd go and end your own life after getting out of there... Wanted to come meet but I kept putting it off worrying about the answer I'd get."

"Well... Worry no longer. I'm fine and I will be from now on. Now... Wanna see something cool?" I looked to her and she nodded. I closed my eyes for a second just activating the sight and when I opened them she just jumped back scared.

"What the fuck!? How did you do that?! Are you possessed?!"

"Yes and no I guess? Remember that dog that appeared in your bunker? She decided it would be helpful if she let me sees what she sees... How else do you think I found that changeling asleep back there?"

"....I swear you just keep getting more and more interesting.... Let me know if you ever get a power that isnt at all demonic... Would love to see something angelic... So far you're just the demon I want inside me..." I blushed.

"... If you really want a demon in you, tell me and I wont hesitate with how hard or fast I go." Oh she blushed. Just stopped, stared at me and I just kept walking. I just laughed and glanced back. "Come on! You're the one with the map! Not to mention you're the one that looks better from behind!" I swear I could see the stain in her pants when I said that. She just grunted and rushed up. We both just walked focusing both on the map and anything around us... I may have had to grab my gun and discharge it because of a pack of wolves. Scared em right off. Though when we got to the cave the foliage that was around it was growing back... but the cave itself still had black marks all over it. I looked to Daring swallowing. "...Daring, I'll go in... You stay out here and if I'm not back within ten minutes, go get help."

"Are you sure? We could go in together."

"I might be tough but I dont know what is in there. Changelings could be sitting there and listening to us ready to ambush! I get ambushed I'll fight but you need to run as fast as you can even if it means shooting a flare and dropping everything! Just be ready!" She gave a nod and just took off her bag digging into it. I turned back to the cave and activated the sight before wandering in. I kept my gun at the ready as I went in. I saw evidence changelings were here... Hive material was covering the cave wall. Though as I continued.... I saw the bodies of changelings.... Just empty chitin... Just heads and torso just strewn about, no legs or arms...I just looked at a changeling just sitting in the middle of everything.... Just knelt looking at the ground. I got close and just put the gun up ready.... As soon as the barrel touched it they just discintigrated. It set in real fast I was trudging through a graveyard. As I went deeper something just..... felt weird. It wasnt until I reached a big chamber only to see a large egg sack and sitting below it? Chrysalis. She was just looking up at it motionless.

I just put my gun away and cleared my throat. She jumped and looked back at me, her green eyes glowing in the dark seeing me. She just looked back at the eggsack. "...You.... You're here to finish me arent you...?" She asked. "...You've taken everything from me... my hive, my drone... I... Just do it and get it over with...." I sheathed my gun and slowly walked over.

"....Depends on what you're going to do... If anything at all... and right now it seems like you're down bad...."

"...What do you care? You stole everything from me... That drone... She.... She's felt like family to me... I... I felt a connection with her but.... I cant recall why... like... there's something more to me than being some love starved creature....." I sat off to the side. Just staring at the sack.

"...I take it you've tried making more Changelings?" She nodded.

"Yes... I've.... tried... this thing right now isnt much more than a glorified torch... The only thing keeping me company.... Only survived on the love of animals I could find and berries...."

"....I know the things you've done to me and my family are unforgivable.... but... I'm willing to give you a chance to turn yourself around... Perhaps even become an ally.... That drone is still out there.... She's being served all the love she could ever want on a silver platter.... Mostly because she aided me and I aided her back... You might have a way to go but... I'd take the chance..."

"But... why?"

"...What? Why am I talking? Why am I letting you live even after what happened? Its probably because I'm trying to help in any way I can. I've killed and injured a lot that stood in my way. You? I dont think you can fight... even if you could I dont think you'd stand a chance.... Not without a little help... Now if we dont get out of here the friends I came in with are gonna be coming in and I dont think they'd be in the mood to talk...." I reached out my hand offering it to her. She looked to it and at me. She took a moment but hesitantly reached for it and took it. I helped her up and carefully took her into my arms. I carefully carried her out.... She was tired.... as if she hadnt eaten or slept for a while....

"...Do you want me to-" I shushed her as we passed the corpse of the one knelt Changeling.

"No. Save your strength. Just hold on... I'm gonna bring you somewhere and unfortunately we may have to tie you up when we get there..."

"...Whatever you have to do... I... I wont fight it...."

I gave a little smile as she just leaned her head onto my shoulder.... I just kept going until we came out of the cave. I just saw Daring getting ready to light a flare before I whistled alerting her. She sighed. "You are SO lucky.... I would've left your ass here!" She said putting the flare away. She grabbed her bags and just looked at Chrysalis... The way she looked in the light was bad. Her chitin was cracked here and there, some places chipped. We made our way back to the Changeling cave as fast as we could. We did have to stop for Daring to help tie up Chrysalis with vines. Though whilst we waited to gather the vines I just had her drink some water from Daring's canteen and even sat with her, talked with her about the drone- Rocky I meant. Though once we tied her up and got closer Daring had to go find Twilight and Soarin just to have them find their way back. I just brought Chrysalis through the cave, all the way with some guards at my side. I sat her in a corner and just spoon fed her some food that Thorax reluctantly let me have. Chysalis didnt like that but she was greatful she was getting food at all. Once she was done I just got a matress ready for her and just stepped away for the guards to watch over her.

I waited towards the entrance to the cave.... If I smoked I'd be lighting a cigar for victory. Speaking of... Still got my Uncles lighter... Just been in my sock drawer after it was salvaged from my burned out house before it got bulldozed. Always there if I wanted to start up but... no... not yet. I just dont have the need or want... Only thing that sets fire to is the hearth when its cold or a firepit when we wanna camp during the summer. Anywho I sat there for what felt like forever before seeing Daring, Twilight and Soarin flying in landing just in front of me. Twilight just smiled and hugged me.... And sniffed me. "Alright... Good... No pheromones...." She said breaking the hug. "You do however need a bit of deoderant... maybe a shower but we can worry about that when we get back to the castle."

Daring sighed. "I swear this Prince is such an idiot but why is it that sometimes he has the best ideas?" She asked.

Soarin huffed brushing dust off his boots. "I'd say there might be a brain actually in there." He said. "Might be a little shaken and rattled.... but its in there...."

"I'll say. So... How fast can we get back to the castle before dark?"

Twilight sighed looking out of the opening of the cave. Sun was actually starting to set. Could see the redish skies outside. "...We're gonna have to stay the night..." She said. She looked to me. "Let me go and make some calls. I'll make a call to Applejack, let her know you're with me, Celestia to tell her mission complete and even Shining to tell him what we did. He's gonna be so proud!"

I got off the wall and sighed. "We need to talk first about something." I said. "Chrysalis said something that piqued my interest when she talked with me, thinking I was there to kill her after all the times i've had run ins with her. " She gave me a confused look.

"What did she say? Did she not attack you when you came in? What about her changeling army?" I gestured around us.

"This is all that's left. The ones that defected. All the others are dead in the cave we found her. But she told me that... her and Rocky felt like family and she didnt know why... Like... There's part of her memories that are missing... As if theres more to what she is... or who she is...." She hummed.

"That... That's something I'd have to ask Celestia... That sounds like I might have to find spells to refresh memories... Or unlock memories that have been locked away..."

"Well whatever you do, we have to keep her alive and treat her as we would anyone else... Maybe restrict movemnet and magic but.... We should probably help her." Twilight took a deep breath and sighed.

"...I'd fight you on this but last I did, I had my own family make me cry just because of what you were doing with your new found title... But question is where will we put her? I cant have her running around the castle because of Cozy and Gallus.... Cozy especially... Just the other night, poor thing wet her bed because of a scary movie that she watched with me... I told her it was too scary."

"Yeah... She cant stay at the house with us... Applejack would freak, Applebloom would probably piss herself.... hell Mash would freak as well..."

Soarin cleared his throat. "Uh... Permission to speak?" He asked. Both Twilight and I nodded. "I already know Spitfire would kill me if I let her on base but... What about speaking to Celestia and Luna about having her stay in Canterlot? Just put precautions in place but give her space to stretch her legs, good meals and if Celestia and Luna argue, give em the facts that Ryder's done this before, he's choosing to let her live despite what went on with her, and judging from what Ryder told us this may be our best bet on having her set off on the right foot for redemption. If Ryder senses there is redemption in her, let the goddess above be my witness I stand by him in that regard."

Twilight looked to Daring. Daring just sighed. "Ryder's been wrong before but... I think he's right...." She added. "Redemption is possible considering she didnt fight when we had to restrain her, she didnt attack Ryder... hell on the way over she looked as if she was holding Ryder, silently apologizing for her transgressions."

Twilight sighed. "Well.... I'll have to pitch it to Celestia... Of course she has the final say in it... Even if she is the one who sent us out here." She said.

I huffed. "If she wants to think about it, we'll call her again in the morning. If she wants to speak to me, so be it." I said. "I'm standing firm with my answer. She needs to hear what I heard."

"And if she wants to see if you'd been hypnotized or something?"

"Let her. Nothing to hide. Nothing to want to hide. You even said it yourself. No pheromones."

"She's still gonna wanna test."

"Bring your brother out here then. Have him come with Celestia if anything."

"You really want to make this work dont you?" I gave a nod. "Alright... I'll make a call to Shining first, have him head down with Cadence and Rocky to help. Then I'll call Celestia.... But of course Applejack gets the first call... If she asks to speak to you, I'll tell her you're resting."

"Good... Actually need a rest..." She gave a nod and went outside the cave.

Soarin huffed. "...I should probably go and make sure she doesnt get surprised by any animals...." He said going after her. I just stretched and went back in with Daring following me. Even though I wanted a little bit of rest I still had to set up the tent with Daring. It didnt take long but it was annoying. I got a little rest in, just a lie down for a bit but Soarin, Daring and I agreed to take shifts in watching Chrysalis. I took the first shift... She was awake again.

I sat down right next to her just so the guards go back to guarding the front for their shift. She sighed. "...Its.... strange seeing my hive.... just.... listening to someone claiming themselves a ruler without the qualifications..." She said staring out into the chamber at Thorax making sure his daughter slept soundly.

I sighed. "...Being a ruler doesnt mean ruling with an iron fist, making everyone fear you...." I said. "Sometimes its better to lower your own self, see who you reside over, see their struggles. Perhaps even aid in their struggles. Thorax seems to understand that. Not only has he gone from a drone serving under you to leading his own hive, he's done it well so far, even seeking me out for help when they needed it... Despite how I felt about you and what you've done.... I helped because they had trust I wouldnt rat them out to anyone other than trusted folk. They may not want to follow you after trying to replace the drone and just.... doing what you did... but there's still something there... You have a longing for your drone.... Rocky as she's called.... There's a connection and I want to see what that connection is. I want to reunite you with your drone but.... I want to make sure that you wont be harmed and instead helped... That and I wanna make sure you wont harm anyone either... And so far what I'm seeing is that the Chrysalis I knew was hell bent on getting what love I had to feed herself and her hive... make me a brood stallion for her larvae. This Chrysalis here? I can tell there's a difference... You didnt fight me, you didnt hit me with pheromones, hell you didnt do anything to cause the guards in here any trouble while nobody was watching you! Thats a sign there's something inside you that I want close by."

"...My mentality slipped far below what is acceptable for... years.... I thought I could control this form but.... Its not me... I-I know its not...." I saw tears form in her eyes.

"Tell me... What do you remember before any of this?" She sniffled. I brought her gaze towards mine and wiped her eyes away.

"...I... Remember a mare.... frightened, cowering in fear of me.... another fleeing through a storm... These memories have plagued me but... since that drone was taken... the memories have haunted me.... Flayed my mind as if a sandstorm powerful enough to rip flesh from bone, getting stronger and stronger each day...."

"Okay... Thats a good start... Just take a deep breath.... I can sense a freakout coming... I know because I've had some of my own with memories that felt like that..." She started taking deep breaths holding back sobs. I just hugged her as she breathed. Just shushed her. We just sat there for a while as she calmed herself. Then I got an idea.... Had to go over to the other side of her. She just looked at me as I extended my wing just making sure it was blocking us.

"...What are you-" I shushed her.

"Easy.... You're stressed and scared.... If you'll let me, I wanna try something... All you'll need to do is let me uh... Massage you... Get you off." I blushed.

"I would allow it... But... Would you want me to change into someone you'd prefer over me...? I could change into your griffon friend... your wife maybe?"

"As long as its not my sister or her friends you could change into anyone... If your bindings fall off I'm going to trust you to not run or do anything.... Otherwise my loving touch might be a bit of a harsher feeling grab... and you already know how strong I am."

"I wont run... I promise you that... Just... Choose something or nothing.... I need this... I can feel the love emenating off of you...." I huffed just getting betweeen her legs which she tried forcing apart just so I could touch her.... The chitin between her legs was soft... Moveable. I was able to slip a finger in and she just clenched her teeth just breathing. Though as I fingered her... It did feel off... I just huffed taking my hand back.

"Alright... Just... Change. Please. Your hard shell and soft insides are weird to me... Sorry..." She glanced around my wing over at Thorax and Ocellus now laying next to each other... Guess he finally went to sleep. I looked back to her. "Change fast. Dont have long if you wanna relax... I'd help myself but the last thing we want is to wake anyone... Or me getting caught balls deep in your throat..." She nudged me away and changed fast. The green flames came and went and there next to me I saw... Probably the best way I'd want to see Gilda.... Tied up, her tits just huge and just asking for anything to be done to her. I just put my hand between her legs again and this time she felt better... warm... wet... I can even say my pants may have been tighter. I had to even reach over just to pinch her nipples.... honestly it was cute hearing her hold back her moans. Though she was kind of fast to finish. When she did, legs came together making it hard for me to get my hand back without tearing her up (yep hand was still inside), and she changed like four times fast, pissing herself in the process. She changed from Gilda to Pinkie Pie, to Applejack and just... Oh that felt weird. Once I got my hand back I just wiped it while she just changed back to herself, panting.

"...I.... I... Thank you... I... I think I've been stuck here so long I... went..." I sighed carefully picking her up out of her self made puddle.

"...Not used to asking for help now are we?" She weakly shook her head as I repositioned her over by a matress and took a rag from my pocket and started wiping her down. "...Totally fine with asking for help... Sometimes I need a little help with things..." She mumbled something but she was still panting. "...Yeah... biggest help I needed was my own mind... normally I'd've ripped someone apart by now if I felt threatened or wanted revenge... But again... no shame in help." I yawned here. I just looked around before looking back to Chrysalis. Yeah... she was fighting sleep as well. "...I dont see any harm in just laying down.... Just.... If you need anything, wake me or something.... For now... Just enjoy me cuddling.... and... dont grab anything... please.... or if you do make sure nobody sees...." I stretched a bit repositioning Chrysalis before laying down with her. Call it weird for me cuddling her but she just let it happen. I did sleep but slept lightly. Heard someone come in, just gasp and leave before coming back with someone else.... Would NOT doubt its Twilight or Daring... Or Soarin.... some sort of combination to any of them.

The next morning I woke up, Chrysalis thankfully was still there. I got up and just stretched brusing the dust off me and starting out of the cave. As I passed the tent where everyone else was, Twilight joined my side. We walked past guards who were on their way back to the throne chamber where Chrysalis was. Twilight sighed. "...So... You wanna say something or do I have to?" She asked once nobody was near us. I huffed.

"...Got a little too comfortable with Chrysalis, but we didnt do anything other than cuddle afterwards..."

"...Think you'd be one to not do that but... I should know better... Just glad nobody had to do guard duty last night other than you...." We left the cave, the morning fog and the sun were beautiful. I went over to the side and went into the bushes... Yeah... Morning business. "Appreciate it but... Last thing Daring wanted to see was a puddle on the floor and you two cuddling... would've checked for stains but nobody wanted to wake you."

"Well she needed it obviously... Now you did talk to Celestia and Shining last night didnt you?" I looked to her as I just whipped it out... She of course was looking away.

"Yep... Shining should be in Canterlot right now, he doesnt know whats going on... I just told him I'd be there later and wondered if he would bring everyone down to visit."

"And how is Celestia not gonna tell him what we're doing?"

"She promised to not tell him, just get him down to stay until I get there. Luna's even agreed to not say but she did say you werent asleep enough to check on..."

"I'll admit, I'm a bit tired but if we get transport that gets us to Canterlot fast, I'll get a nap or an energy drink.. whichever is best all things considered."

"You're going to need to be awake for the entire ride as punishment for falling asleep... We all agreed on it... But considering she didnt move at all through the night, you'll get your energy drink... So hurry up and finish... I gotta go too and my balance isnt that good and i am NOT taking my pants all the way off here..." I sighed and just did my thing. Actually had to stand behind Twilight as she did her thing. I went back to Chrysalis just to wake her and get her some food before we left. I did convince them to let her walk but I would stay holding onto her. She never fought once as we walked all the way back to the outside of Everfree. As we left everfree we were loaded into transports. I had to sit in a transport with Daring and Chrysalis... mostly to keep safety for Twilight. Daring just sat with me to just make sure we didnt do anything in here... And Im fairly sure that she would just blow me if Chrysalis werent in here...Well... if I asked.

That ride took a while. Just made sure I drank my energy drink as we went, even made sure Chrysalis drank something sugary. Once we got to Canterlot... Holy shit I have never seen so many guards in one place... even with all Princess in one place. Daring got out first while I stayed back with Chrysalis who was just... scared. I could feel her shaking, her broken chitin just rubbing together. "...I... Why did we have to come here?" She asked. "...These guards... they... they're going to hurt me.... I beg you please do not leave me here..."

I huffed carefully sliding her over on the seat while I did. "...Celestia needs to see we captured you..." I said. "Though we have an argument to make.... Possibly even reunite you with your drone.... We just ask you to just... follow orders, breathe and speak when asked a question. We just want this to go as smoothly as we can... I'll be the only one to touch you, anyone else tries I will put them in their place. Now... Do you want to walk on your own or do you wish for me to carry you?"

"I shall walk... Just.... dont be surprised if I stop and cower.... These guards just... I'd rather not relive being thrown out of Canterlot multiple times...."

"...And before one of those hear this- I do apologize for the force and the trickery to get free... Had to do what I had to... But dont you see this is better than trying to steal love?" She just glanced at me and nodded. "Alright... Lets just get going. I'll help you out." She put her feet on the ground and slowly backed out. I stepped out first and just carefully brought her out. She turned away from the sun but just looked up. As a group we just moved towards the door. Guards looked at us from all angles.

We ended up bringing her up to the throne room where Celestia and Luna sat in their thrones, flanked by guards. Shining, Cadence and Rocky stood just in shock. Shining even approached us. "...Holy SHIT!" He said pretty loudly. Chrysalis just kinda nudged into me flinching. "...How the hell did this happen?"

Celestia sighed rising from her throne. "I had some friends of ours find her. Extraction team is someone more trusting... Or who knows her tactics..." She said. "Care to give a brief explaination on her capture Ryder?"

I cleared my throat and kept her off. "I will but... Can we clear the guards out of here please?" I asked. I looked to Shining. I could see him all confused. I just nodded towards Rocky and he just went straight face and stepped back. Celestia hummed.

"These guards are here for our protection.... Do we need a changeling test?"

Shining looked to Celestia. "No need Celestia. No need for that! I dont smell any changeling pheromone!" He said. She looked to him.

"That doesnt mean that they havent been hypnotized into telling her the plan and taking her here to take over! I mean if she's hypnotized Ryder we're fucked!"

"Do as he says then! Got me and Cadence as well as Luna here for backup. Rocky too!" Celestia just looked around. Looked to her guards, looked to us, me as I silently begged. She huffed and closed her eyes.

"GUARDS!" Oh you do not know how fast we reacted. Chrysalis and Soarin as well as Daring hit the dirt, I got into a combat stance with flaming fists, Shining and Twilight put TWO shields around us. EACH! Oh I could tell she was scared. Couldnt even get any word out.

Luna rushed up. "Everyone stand down! STAND DOWN I SAY!" She said taking her sister in an embrace. I just quickly moved my hands extinguishing the fire and just... kinda looking at them weirdly realizing I could do that. Shining and Twilight lowered their shields. Luna looked to the guards. "Guards, leave us now! There is obviously no harm here!" They all saluted as I went and helped Chrysalis and the others up off the ground. We waited until they left before Luna just helped her sister back to her throne. "Sister, calm yourself! Can you not see you've frightened them? If they intended to hurt do you not think there would be a changeling army bearing down on our castle along side them?" Celestia just stayed silent, breathing just staring us down. Luna huffed and looked to me. "Ryder, speak quickly!"

I sighed. "...Well thats a great way to start this... But just... Before I do, Thank you for that Luna..." I said. "I'd honestly say for her to be held in a cell but... whilst I was apprehending her there were no changelings to speak of to attack me, she didnt do anything to harm me nor hypnotize me. She did tell me she has had flashes of memories.... Of two mares... One fleeing, the other cowering in fear. She knows not of who they were but she does mention Rocky being a close part of it." I looked to Rocky. She was just hiding behind Cadence at what happened. "Rocky... Can you come here please?" She looked to Cadence who just nudged her out and towards me. She hesitantly came over and hugged me, still kinda hiding from Chrysalis. "Hey... Its okay she wont hurt you anymore... at least I hope she wont.... But... I wanna know what you know about what she's said... about the two mares, one fleeing, the other cowering..."

Rocky swallowed and just looked to Celestia, still scared but intreagued. "...I... I see those memories too... one at least... An outreached hand towards the one fleeing... The other.... Being scared... Seeing someone I love lose their mind before my very eyes..." She said. "...Specifics... I do not recall... But... I... I must be the one scared... cowering... right?" I gave a nod.

Celestia slammed her fist onto the arm of her throne. "G-Get to the point!" She commanded.

I huffed letting Rocky run back to Cadence, now a bit shocked herself. "I propose you allow Chrysalis stay here in Canterlot of course under watch but to be treated normally unless she does something to harm anyone purposefully." I said. "She obviously regrets what she has done, both to me and the countless others. From what I'm seeing... Her mind is shattered requiring some help to put it back together... and I'm thinking its on its way back to being fixed considering she realized she's nothing without her changeling army, most of which defected if not all..."

Twilight stepped forward. "I for one stand by him, Celestia." She said. "Ryder brought me the new leader to the Changeling hive and they wish to make peace with Equestria as you recall I'm sure. If they are willing to want to be a part of Equestrian society why should we deny someone who is not in their own right mind to help themselves?"

Shining even joined us. "I too stand by him. Since Rocky joined our little family unit, I can say she's grown on us... and if she is connected to Chrysalis in some way I say do it." He said. "Locking her up and throwing away the key isnt an option here as I'm concerned. There's a deep mystery here and we need to find out what this is."

Soarin and Daring stepped forth, Chrysalis staying right where she was. "Do we need to say anything or have you had enough?" Soarin asked.

Celestia just looked at everyone as she calmly rose from her throne again. "...Ryder Wheeler... I swear you keep subverting my expectations as a Prince..." She said. "...Very well... I will give her this chance. Though she does one wrong move and escapes, not only will I come from your title, I will come for your head, family be damned!"

Luna huffed. "She doesnt mean that Ryder. Title maybe, but she would regret ever hurting you! Honest!" The lunar Princess said smiling nervously. "Go on. Release her from her bindings!"

I gave a nod and walked over to Chrysalis who... She had a smile on her face. Actually a warming one. I went behind her and snapped the vines holding her in place. She rubbed her wrists as they fell to the floor but... She stopped looking to Rocky. Hesitantly I watched as she walked over. Cadence stayed firmly where she was but I could tell Chrysalis wasnt looking at her... she was looking at Rocky. Rocky just stood at Cadence side before just meeting her half way, hugging her... They both broke down crying which... I gotta say got me misty eyed.... Held it together as Cadence went over and helped them both up giving both of them a hug. I went over to the thrones and... Okay maybe I got a bit cocky and sat right in Celestia's. She just huffed and pinched the bridge of her nose while I just crossed my legs. "I'd make a joke here but... Thinking after this that might be the last thing we want..." I said.

Celestia sighed relaxing herself. "...Something tells me the joke would be something about a 'successful takeover?'" She asked. I gave a nod. "Yeah... No hypnotism there. Your jokes are always that bad." She used her magic and took me out of her throne setting me in Luna's. "There... Still second fiddle to better royals..."

"And yet I'm still sitting somewhere another can fit..." Oh she did not like that. Luna gave a snort holding back a laugh as Celestia just blushed giving me an annoyed look.

"...I say make one more joke about my size and you are getting thrown out of my castle...."

"So... Lunch?" Gladly she agreed before we went to the dining hall. I can admit we did get some weird looks from guards after we left the throne room but of course as a punishement for being cocky Celestia forced me to drink hot sauce. Its good going on stuff but by itself it tastes nasty... AND it was extra hot stuff... fucking red habanero peppers. I honestly hated it. We did end up eating still but I just had to make sure Chrysalis ate something. Still nervous about everything here. I actually ended up staying the entire day making sure Chrysalis settled in alright. Shining, Cadence and Rocky were more than appreciative of taking her in and realizing theres something more to a common enemy than we thought. As we did things, throughout the day Chrysalis would try to speak to Celestia, thank her for the opportunity. Celestia seemed she was uncomfortable with Chrysalis being near but Luna on the other hand was actually having conversations, asking questions seemingly wanting to help Chrysalis feel more comfortable. The best part was actually seeing Rocky and Chrysalis cuddle after they went to bed together. Of course we had guards at the door for Celestia's sake.... Not to mention me in her bed just to make her feel better... Even if I had to be cuffed.... Yeah... She was not happy about the confusion but... Understood where I was coming from... Did even apologize for scaring us... though before we slept I did ask to have a training room set up with a fireproof target... maybe fireproof the walls to see what else I can do. Surprisingly a lot... Not only could I throw punches that were on fire, throw fire balls but... Apparently just by snapping my fingers around candles I can light them. But... I can just say things are just heating up... Eh... Bad pun...

The Letter
View Online

The Beginning of A New Life

The Letter

Its been a bit after I helped capture Chrysalis.... Oh you bet that Celestia was scared having her around. It was a bit of pain getting her used to having Chrysalis around... and actually have her adapt to not being in control.... She did have an episode which caused guards to freak but I was there to talk her down, calm her and just show the guards she didnt mean it... Even taught her how to ground herself if she starts feeling panicked. I of course had to teach a few guards how to help calm Chrysalis if she does freak out but to NEVER use any force unless absolutely necessary. And if that's the case to use tranquilizers and call me as soon as possible. I taught Cadence who did actually end up helping more guards than even I could... I still had to have Celestia apologize to me for nearly causing a small magical war inside Canterlot... did you know I could set my fists on fire for fighting? I had zero fucking clue. Didnt burn at all. But it was alright... Told me to think on a gift and she would provide no rules applied. I left soon after I felt Celestia was calm and used to her new guest.... Though it didnt last long, all she knew what to do was talk to Chrysalis, tell her some stories about what she loved to do and what not. Helped an unnerved Princess calm herself and Chrysalis. Luna had an easier time but did still have to learn about what to do if she ever does have a late night emergency with her. Even she is also trying to make sense of muddled memories when she can. Speaking of Luna.... Tonight I was just in bed at the castle.... Girls wanted to use my bed for their sleepover since Babs didnt like the idea of sleeping in the attic... Applejack was alright with me heading out for that... Couch was uh.... still covered in cleaner after Mash threw up. But yeah.... Back to Luna. She was letting me visit with my parents. I was just dressed in my PJ's while my parents just sat next to me in their best and whitest brightest. Dad huffed. "Really? You a Prince? As if!" He said. "Day you become royalty is the day a dog shits on the moon!"

Luna chuckled as I grinned. "Believe it Mr. Wheeler." She replied. "This stallion has be crowned Prince for nearly a year at this point. Only thing is that he is considered a Prince by the guard as well as the other royals. Equestria in its entirety still hasnt a clue the Royals walk amonst them, experiencing life as they do. We recognize him as such because of his bravery... mostly considered idiocy but.... it was all for the sake of keeping the ones he loved safe...."

I huffed. "Princess can we not?" I asked. "They dont need to know what I've been doing."

My mom huffed as she got up from the seat. "Oh come now it cant be that bad!" She said. "I mean... not like we cant have a heart attack here... Right?"

Luna hummed a bit. "...Not sure." She said. "Still... Up to your son to tell you if he wants."

I hummed as they looked to me. "....If I do tell you, you gotta promise to just... Not freak out.... Alright?" I asked. They both nodded. "Alright... Biggest thing I did and probably the most dangerous was take down an army massing within Equestria.... I was just taken while I slept.... Woke up, told I was gonna be used for an army... that they'd hurt me and my family if I didnt cooperate. They didnt expect me to make my place known but.... Of course they put me to work, seeing my use. Especially with what I was to Equestria... They wanted to use me for leverage to gain control... didnt let them. I risked my ass using the aid of someone who knew me thankfully and a weapon they stupidly gave me to take everyone I needed to out.... Unfortunately... To avoid rousing suspicion I had to do things they wanted just to maintain cover.... didnt like it but... it got me through.... When Luna knew where I was, she sent in the cavalry once I set off a signal I set up... Somehow explosves and I mixed real well.... Nearly didnt get out without injury though... Big bos had some kind of armor that was just... way out of my league. Just had to hold out with some improvised weaponry and just going in as soldiers of old did... Spear and shield at the ready.... Didnt do shit but my luck was infathomable. Somehow I pierced a gas line, caused a spark with a lighter I had pocketed and the got a face full of flame before falling out the window right into the middle of an entire riot I started.... Guards that were called in cleaned up after I was extracted with my fa-" I stopped myself. "...My friend.... Just.... That kinda made me realize how precious my life could be... Made me feel like my mother... Mama Spitfire was right...." I slumped down a bit.

Dad took a deep breath and just whistled. "Damn... Thats a heavy one there..." He said. "You good after all that?"

Luna sighed as she took the seat where my now stunned mother once sat. "He was pretty messed up after that.... refused my help but thankfully got serious therapy for it...." She said. "Speaking of his mother..." She looked to me. "Do you want me to bring her here?" I gave a nod as I leaned into her shoulder. She beckoned mom over and sat her down next to me... Instantly we hugged and I was just breathing. Keep myself from crying. Luna left the room and within moments a bright flash came from the corner and there stood Luna and Mama Spitfire in an embrace. Mama Spitfire was just hiding her eyes. And of course wearing Wonderbolts themed track suit bottoms and a hoodie.

I got up from my seat and went straight for her. Luna nudged her and she uncovered her eyes just in time for me to hug her. She was surprised that I just hugged her like that... Even looked around her. "Uh... Princess...? Where are we?" She asked.

"We are in the afterlife Miss Spitfire. I occasionally bring your children here to visit with who you gave Ryder up to... We just got done telling a story of what he experienced with you...." She sighed holding me tighter.

"....I swear every time he did something stupid whether it was his own fault or someone elses... I just wanted to scream.... knowing he'd risk his own life for the ones he loved... Proud of my baby boy for being a hero but.... he's not immortal..."

"One reason why he will be protected any way he can.... Now.. Why dont you two go sit back down and catch up with family hm?" Mama Spitfire nodded and walked me over to the couch just holding my hand.

I swear I felt like my first grade teacher was walking me to my parents just because I got in trouble and it was over something stupid but she couldnt override the principals shitty punishment. I was playing with a ball at recess, the ball missed the wall I was playing at and bounced hitting the Principal and he swore up and down I did it on purpose. Three other teachers who were there saw the whole thing and even then I still got detention. You do not know how bad I hated that principal..... A lot of students did.... Decided to prank him on his last day in fifth grade. Everyone who was still there got some of the staff to let us into his office because they hated him too, we ended up going and just TRASHING IT... Or well... he trashed it himself. Tape on a lot of stuff. Drawers, files, doors to cabinets and we made sure it was strong tape as well as strong not easy to see string... fishing line. Started at the back of the office, went to the front because he was out that day. Vice was cool. She was actually school favorite. She hid it and holy SHIT did he go off. Wanted to punish the entire fifth grade because someone also hated us as much as he did but never identified us just said we were all in the office. Nobody said shit more than that. But since he couldnt because of a literal uproar from everyone, teachers included it never happened. After he left, the little group revealed themselves and- wait. Getting off track. Mama Spitfire sat me down and hugged my mother. "Oh Miss Spitfire it is so good to see you!" Mom said. "I wish we would've had Ryder find out who his mother was before we passed..."

Mama Spitfire sighed breaking the hug before shaking my dads hand. "I wish I could say its alright but.... We did find out in the end...." Yeah... when I nearly was balls deep in her....

Dad huffed as he came over to the couch and sat with me while Mama Spitfire just sat on the coffee table. "Yeah...." He replied. "Ryder kinda had a little fit when we told him we had a letter... couldnt ever show him or tell him where it was before they were forced out by a fire... So many memories lost...."

Luna hummed. "Memories you say? One second...." She said before looking up. "Oh mother? Couldst thy come hither a moment?" Didnt take but a second for the front door to open and in came.

Heaven's Light Smiled as she looked to her daughter. "Yes my little Moonbeam?" She asked.... Made me crack a little smile.

"Couldst I borrow Ryder's parents? I brought Ryder's birth mother along and I wish to find something for them. Perhaps have you replicate it for Ryder to have seen what it was like building up to his birth?"

"Of course. It would give them time with each other... And replicating whatever you find would be great to do if it brings joy for him."

Dad looked to Luna. "What is it that you're going to do Princess?" He asked.

Luna sighed. "I'm going to take memories from everyone here and go back in time. You may not remember how it happened or when but I can make those memories more prominent, stitch them together as best I can and once things are done... well... you'll see soon enough." She said. "I had done something similar with Ryder and Scootaloo when Ryder was pulled off to war. I wont say what I had showed them but... it kinda forced us here if you remember...."

Heaven's Light sighed as well hanging her head. "All too well I'm afraid...." She said.

I huffed... "Cant forget a thing like that... Just... glad that things went a different way from what I saw...." I said.

Luna walked over to the table, resting a hand on Mama Spitfire's shoulder. "We can explain later.... Now I need to concentrate." She said closing her eyes. Her horn started to glow before a beam went to a nearby door. The door was glowing for a moment before she sighed. "Alright.... I've got one of the earliest memories of Spitfire that I can find. Whenever everyone is ready." I stood up and took Mama Spitfire's hand and we followed Luna to the door, my adoptive parents in tow.

We entered and just kept walking through the darkness only to find outselves in a doctors office. Looked a bit older than what we had now. Mama Spitfire gasped seeing the office. "...My goodness.... I remember this...." She said. "...I.... I came here for checkups after... he did what he did...." I felt her grip tighten on my hand. "...This.... The way things look now... I think I know what this was...." Luna shrank us down before bubbling everyone up before floating us over to the counter setting us down by the swabs. Dad and mom were very confused by this.

"Miss Spitfire, you have my word that the stallion that did that to you has extremely strict orders to stay well away from you... I know you know he lives.... everyone at Ryder's wedding knew.... but he knows to not go near you...."

I looked to Mama Spitfire. "He does, call me, I'll put him in line.... Either that or have you show him why staying away is a good idea and he knows if he doesnt give you the shot, I make him take it."

"For now, breathe and lets just watch." Mama Spitfire gave a nod as some ponies faded in. I saw Mama Spitfire, short maned but in a ponytail still, wearing a tanktop and old wonderbolts sweats, some still visible bruises on her arms and even her eye. I took a deep breath myself seeing that. She looked nervous just holding a bottle of water shaking somewhat.

The door opened and in came a female doctor with a guard. Also female. The doctor sat down in the little rolling stool and sighed looking at a clipboard. "...Miss Spitfire... I ran test after test to see what is making you so sick but nothing was positive.... would've chalked it up to nerves with what you've gone through but... then I checked something.... It appears you're pregnant..."

The younger Spitfire gasped and gagged slightly. She swallowed and rubbed her throat before drinking her water. "....Pregnant?!" She asked after she swallowed some water. "I-I cant be pregnant! I have flight training every week and the tests too! I cant do them if I'm pregnant!"

"Unfortunately yes you are. I can give you options if you wish to terminate the pregnancy but.... at the moment I cant really push you one way or the other with these types of things.... I know you've been assaulted and that may play a factor into whatever you wish to do...."

"....I.... I honestly dont know what I want to do... I terminate my baby... my mother disowns me.... I keep the foal? I just... I could say goodbye to my carreer.... This took me SO long to get into the Wonderbolts! I'm still a recruit and I dont want to be discharged because of this!"

"This is a big choice. But I can let you think on these things." The doctor set aside the clipboard. "....As for your carreer in the Wonderbolts, talk to your commanding officer, let them know the situation. I will be willing to give them as much as I can disclose on your condition with your permission if it helps you with the choice over your future." Spitfire sat in silence. "I will give you some time to go and think on this. I can leave you in here with the guard if you wish but in about ten minutes I will need this room again.... Call me later with a choice and we can go from there.... Alright?" I could see the thousand yard stare from the younger version of my mother... lost in thought, lost in fear. The doctor got up and just took the water from my mother before just helping her off the table.... even hugged her... I could only watch as my mother sobbed silently on the doctors shoulders. I hugged Mama Spitfire.... She was just trembling as the entire scene paused.

Luna rested a hand on her shoulder. "....I do apologize you had to go through that again Miss Spitfire.... We should be over with this as quick as we can..." She said. "Perhaps later I can arrange for you and Ryder to come here to Canterlot to spend some time together...."

Mama Spitfire took a deep breath giving a slight sniffle. "...I.... I'd like that...." She replied. "...But I actually want that asshole there.... I got some steam I need to blow off.... hurt him like he hurt me...."

"He will be detained and forced to serve his punishment from you. No argument here....."

Dad stepped forward as Mama Spitfire went over to Luna hugging her like she was both scared and grateful. "Something tells me the asshole who raped her is still around?" He asked.

I huffed. "Hate to admit it but yeah... He was the 'friend' I was talking about in that story before we were here...." I replied. "....Actually my father, dont call him that but I've wrestled with the fact that he's saved my ass multiple times other than that one even with what he did.... Feel like in my eyes he's paid for what he did with everything he's done... Yet he's still paying for it it seems....."

"The goddess deems being forgiven by who wronged you something to be necessary for passage. He may still have had his fate sealed but maybe his punishment lessened.... Perhaps you're near the path of forgiveness for him.... Not on the path yet...."

"Hate to say it but... yeah...." I looked to Luna who was just wiping the tears from my mothers face. "Luna. Can we move on please? For my mothers sake?" Luna nodded and just let Mama Spitfire take my hand. We quickly flashed outside the door.

We watched as the door opened and out came the younger Spitfire. She was hugging herself, the fear on her face. She walked down the hall with the guard who just followed at a safe distance. I only found out after this whole thing was that guard was there just because A) she told her CO after she was raped and they got the Princess to give her temporary guard detail until Mythic was caught just in case. and B) just to take note of things when she went to her doctors appointment. It was nice of Celestia to do that. Hate to think of what would the case be without that guard being there.... Anyhow we just watched the door open and leave, with the guard holding her hand. Kinda like how I was. She still hugged herself as she walked just trying to look for the answers she wanted. We followed her down the hall just before a door opened which kind of startled her into the guard. And outstepped my parents.... Dad looked to be about my age here.... Mom just looked completely different.... Dad wore a teeshirt and jeans, mom was in a flowing dress... she was crying just being lead out of the room by my dad who just saw Spitfire just go and hide into the guards chest. "Oh! Sorry... Just.... Dont mind us..." Dad said.

The guard sat Spitfire down a chair as the door behind them closed. "Apologies but... is everything okay?" He asked. "Your partner seems a bit distressed..." Dad sighed.

"...I.... Yeah... She's..... We're both kind of....." He just looked to mom... hugged her. "....We've been.... trying for a foal.... Just.... found out that she's unable to concieve....."

"Ah... My apologies.... Just.... thought I'd ask just in case something was really wrong...."

"You're fine.... Thank you...."

Spitfire stood up and approached. "...I.... I do apologize for that but.... Maybe we both can help each other...." She said. "My name is Spitfire... I'm a recruit with the Wonderbolts and I.... I'm pregnant and.... I.... I honestly dont want this foal... but due to parental beliefs... I cant terminate.... I would be willing to give my foal up to you... I just ask in return you dont ask how it happened or who the father is.... Please...." Dad and mom looked to each other. Dad looked to Spitfire again.

"....Dont we need to go through an adoption agency for that? We dont have the money for that... we just got our house."

"...I can speak with my mother and have her fund the adoption but.... She'd have to meet you, make sure you're the ones good enough to adopt this foal.... I'm at least hoping that my CO will let me do my training and let me break while I do whatever so they let me stay...."

"I can give you our address, contact info, what ever you need. Just.... Let me find a nurses station and sit her down.... Maybe get some water...." Spitfire nodded and we just followed them.

I looked to Mama Spitfire. "Did it really happen that fast?" I asked. "You really just walked out of your appointment and saw my parents struggling with their own stuff?"

Mom sighed. "Yeah... Actually how it did..." She said coming to my side. "I was so emotional that day I wanted to just rip your fathers throat out for saying something... I didnt but I still kind of yelled at him but... a guard did ask if I was okay... Kinda save him there from anything worse.... But... Did work out alright albeit with some complications...."

"Complications?" We just had everything fade out around us.

Mama Spitfire took a deep breath and sighed. "Your grandmother, godess rest her soul was stresfull to dealwith." She said. "She was helpful, she was generous but of course you'd have to really have a damn good reason why you wanted money. If it was for food, she'd give it outright. Anything more than just a couple hundred, she'd ask questions and with this? She nearly made me disown her old ass.... But we reconciled and I made her proud up until she passed maybe.... A year before I found out you were my son?"

"Think she would've loved to meet me?"

Luna smiled as the area around us faded into a mansion just around Cloudsdale. I've always seen this place anytime dad took me out to see the falls. "Perhaps after we're done.... I could ask mother for another favor so you can meet her." She said. "Everyone still alright? Nobody need to turn back?"

Mom sighed. "Things are fine here... Just.... Didnt expect this to take such a heavy start..." She said. She looked to Dad. "You alright honey?"

Dad sighed, his head just hung. "...Yeah... Just feel bad because of that.... I know its history but.... Had to make sure that the guard didnt think it was something worse...." He said. "...Even worse knowing that night we fought about whether or not that was a good idea to take someone elses money for adoption..."

Mama Spitfire sighed looking at the mansion. "Speaking of that... This is probably gonna be at least a few days after...." She said. "...Would've done it sooner but the week was full of tests and stuff... That and my CO making sure I at least got something in when it came to our training exercises. He hid the fact I was pregnant but used the fact of the assault to have the captain go easy on me during our exercises.... well... until it was more and more obvious... They gave me maternity leave." Luna shushed us just as we saw an old sports car pull up on the road. When I say this was old it was. Looked around early 80s, sleek but still fast enough to pace my car. The younger Spitfire hopped out Mama Spitfire sighed. "...Damn... almost forgot I owned that... shame that piece of shit broke down before I knew my baby was a great mechanic... would've had him fix her up."

I couldnt help but feel the pain there. Would've loved to tune it up and then some. Maybe take it for a drive. Anywho we watched the younger Spitfire just rush up the pathway looking over her shoulder. She was wearing a flight suit. Actually one I own with how old it looked. She hopped up the stairs giving a quick knock on the door just before looking back. So paranoid and its understandable why. "C'mon mom you said you'd be home...." She said to herself. She looked back and just rang the door bell once or twice.

The door opened and there was my grandmother. Of course I'll call her grandma when refferring to her. Anywho grandma opened the door. Just smiled at Spitfire and huffed. "Spitfire you know I'm a bit slow to answer the door! You need to be patient." She said. "Come in, I'll get you something to drink. A bit of tea or something sound alright?" The bubble we were in quickly flew in. The house inside was kinda bare but still looked nice. Found out later it wasnt supposed to be like this but since its been so long since Spitfire was here, adding on to alcohol abuse after I was born and a couple hits to the head when going in for rough landings that werent planned kinda made things here a little fuzzy. We followed her into the kitchen and things kinda glitched a bit to where they were sitting down, now drinking from teacups. Very elegant looking set as well. "Feel better now?"

Spitfire nodded hesitantly before sipping more. She swallowed the tea and set her cup down. "...Mom... I just... Sorry... I'm just still freaking out about what happened...." She said averting her eyes to the corner. "....Still afraid that.... that guy... he's gonna show his ugly face again.... do something more to me...."

"He'll be found before he finds you. You are taking those courses on self defense in your units right?"

"....Yeah... CO's making sure I know what I'm doing but.... I just... I just might be a bit more freaked out, more... sad... other stuff as well..." She sipped her tea again.

"Oh? Is something wrong dear?" She took a deep breath.... sighed and just sat back in her chair.

"....Yes... and no?" She replied. "...No because... I might have a solution to it but yes... being that.... he got me pregnant... I just... I know how you feel about these kinds of things but... I just dont want this being my life but... I'm just willing to go through with the birth.... but..." She stayed silent blushing a bit.

"....But? Come on. Out with it dear! Mommy doesnt like it when you hide things from her you know!" ....Yeah... I think my mom takes after grandma. Spitfire swallowed and sighed.

"...I... I wanna put the foal up for adoption.... I just wanna help out with the fees and everything.... I just want to give this foal a life and just... not remind me of what he did to me.... nor let him ruin my career! You know how hard I've worked for this... Just... Please.... Help me with this..." Tears quickly filled her eyes. I could see the thought in grandma's eyes. She sighed.

"Alright... I will help but I do want to meet who you want to give the foal up to.... See if they're fit to care for my grandchild..." She said standing up and taking my mothers cup. Things glitched out again and I saw them hugging by the counter. "There there... its okay... its okay... you're moody.... I understand..... Its okay..."

"...I'm sorry.... I'm sorry... I just...."

Luna sighed as things stopped. "I think that's enough of that..." She said making everyone fade out. "...I.... I can say I'm at a loss for words with how you felt about things..."

Mama Spitfire sighed gripping my hand tight. "...I regret those words now... He reminds me nothing of him.... even if he's helped him.... but I can see even with his influence, Ryder's still the nicest son I could've ever wanted...." She said... She didnt even break her gaze from the table where her younger self once sat. "...I put my career first... a foal second... just with things the way they were... I didnt want my life ruined all in one fell swoop. Though now that I have met my sweet baby boy... I can say it was a good choice... Knowing he grew up to be a General... then a Prince.... even had a foal I call my grandchild... He's built a life for himself and.... and...." I hugged her hearing her voice get weaker. She just hugged me tight, burying her face into my chest.

"He's done quite a bit Miss Spitfire... I'm glad he didnt put himself in the ground before you found him..." Luna shot me a glance giving me a slight smile. Kinda made me feel a bit more guilty. "He was given the mantle of General from the get go, learned and adapted fast. A natural born leader. I fear if he were still in your care, there would've been possible neglect because of these things.... I say this often but sometimes our strings of fate are woven like a blanket. They cross and intertwine with everyone elses and go on... If those same strings are woven into a different blanket, the whole thing could fall apart. So... What you did was totally okay to do. The best thing in fact."

Mom sighed patting Mama Spitfire on the back. "There there... We gave our son the all the love from you and more." She said. "You might not have been able to love him but growing up he did love you..."

Dad chuckled a bit. "Yeah. Kid never shut up about wanting to go to a Wonderbolts show in Cloudsdale." He said. "Couldnt ever do that because of how busy and expensive it was. Closest we did get was just watching while you were performing was at the Falls and he loved going there just to relax after a hard day at school or something.... It was tough but we managed thankfully."

I sighed as I pried Mama Spitfire off. "....We can stop this if you want.... do more later...." I said.

Mama Spitfire sniffled and wiped her eyes. "No... No its fine sweetie.... I just.... I just hate thinking of why I had to give you up.... makes me feel like a bad mother..." She said.

"Ma... You're great. I mean... after you and I found out wee were mother and son you did a lot to make sure that we did whatever and you were comfortable with that..... hell... you even adopted my baby sister after she lost the parents you gave me up to... just so she felt like she had a mother again. I'd say that makes you a great mother."

Luna chuckled. "Seems you're out numbered on that thought Miss Spitfire.... But again the option is open for you to stop here and continue later...." She said.

Mama Spitfire wiped her eyes once more taking a deep breath. She looked to Luna giving a calming sigh. "We can continue Princess.... I just... I needed a moment..." She replied.

"Very well then. If you feel the need, please do say something." She nodded as we watched everything fade out. We faded back in to a very old version of what was now my old house.... Wallpaper was going up, TV was set up on a table, the couch was pretty much the same but everything was still a bit lack luster. Dad was already making sure the house was clean and presentable.

Mom sighed. "Of course... House was still like this becaue our furniture was stuck in delivery limbo... It was some stupid mistake that we ended up getting compensated for." She said. "They kept trying to send it out but due to a similar name in their system they thought it wasnt good to send it out to us because of someone with a similar name that flagged us as a scammer or something... Weird but we did get it out and there just in time for you. We were already preparing for you and by this point... Still didnt know if you were a filly or a colt but... We were still putting together something for a baby shower."

We watched as Dad set aside a vaccuum wiping the sweat from his brow. "Alright... House is clean... Just hoping the lack of furniture wont deter her.." He said. He looked to Mom. "Should we... Should we maybe go out to lunch maybe? Just not be near the house?"

Mom sighed. The dream mom. "We agreed to be at the house- we're just a bit under furnished-yeah I think we may need to now that I say it out loud..." She replied looking around. "Once they get here, we invite them out and... Speak about it over a nice lunch at the diner.... Maybe something sweet down at Sugarcube Corner?"

"Diner sounds nice. Could go for a hayburger.... Always got some good ones there." That place I remembered. Closed some years back but it was something. Great food for breakfast or late dinner because you were at the movies and got hungry... either that or you were on your way home from the hospital because some dumbass decided it was a good idea to use bad food to use for a school lunch which you traded for like an idiot and got sick so bad you needed to be rushed to the ER straight out of school... Was lucky dad was there to pick me up. It was my birthday that day too. I had to have him pull over, I hopped out of the car, puked, nearly shit myself and- wait. Getting off track. Story.

"That's always good... I just... I want this to go smoothly..."

"So do I... Lets just hope they go for it... Otherwise we could be screwed..." Just then the doorbell rang. They both looked to the door and just looked to each other as a few knocks followed. They were acting like I would when I was home alone. Knocks at the door, I shut the fuck up and waited until they went away. But they knew they had to because of importance. Dad walked up to the door and we watched as he just opened it hesitantly. On the otherside was Spitfire and grandma. Of course my mother was still wearing something wonderbolts themed. Sweatshirt and jeans with running shoes, grandma was in a nice dressy suit. Skirt, high heeled shoes, matching coat and a dress shirt. All just kinda brought together with her firey mane. Something I kinda wish I had but... golden locks really suit me.

"Oh uh! Welcome Miss Spitfire, Miss Flare! Welcome uh... Perhaps we could all go out for some lunch? We didnt know when you'd be here so we were just thinking about heading out."

Spitfire quickly looked over her mothers shoulder and just put her hand on her shoulder. "Oh that sounds fine! I could go for something!" She said actually sounding like everything was fine but obviously panicked.

Grandma sighed as she pushed her way in unbothered. "We can go for lunch after I inspect this house.... Make sure its good for my grandbaby to be..." She said. "...By the looks of things so far.... it seems-"

My mother huffed. "Our furniture is being held up being sent here." She said. "I keep trying to call them and ask whats the hold up but they keep just... j-just...." She started to tear up. "...Ma'am please... we want this foal badly... We'd do anything to have your daughters foal.... we.... we cant concieve ourselves..."

My dad went over to mom, hugging her from the side. "Please Miss Flare. We ask you just dont judge us by our home..." He said. "We will care for the foal no matter what! Even if our home really did look like this we would make sure that foal is fed, clothed and cared for before our own selves. Just... Please.... lets just go to lunch, talk about this... Please..."

Grandma looked to them while Spitfire just stayed behind her silently praying. She huffed. "Fine. We will go to lunch... but I will be making visits on the regular to make sure this house is fit for a foal!" She said. "I will provide the funds for the adoption only if by the time the foal is born that this house is the way it needs to be! Am I understood?"

"Loud and clear ma'am. I... I do apologize for my wife and I's behavior.... we just.... emotions are still running a bit high since your daughter approached us about this..." Grandma Flare smiled.

"It's quite alright dear. Lets just get on with lunch and take a nice deep breath." Both my mom and dad nodded taking a breath. They turned the TV off real quick and walked out with Spitfire and Grandma.

Mom sighed as everything faded. "To this day I feel like without the admission of being unable to concieve saved us that day..." She said hugging dad.

Mama Spitfire huffed. "Even if it did, I would've gone and just asked her for money for food and stuff... Would've used half for the food, half to fund things myself." She said pulling my mother in for a hug away from dad. "...Gotta say that was probably the first day those pregnancy cravings hit hard and why he wanted so much spicy stuff I will never know." Yeah... I can think of a few good reasons...

Luna made a throne appear. "How's about we skip forward a bit?" She asked. "Things are still developing and I sense not much from here on out is getting us closer for things."

"Yeah... Think things really started ramping up give or take... two months from the due date?" Things faded in to the Wonderbolts training facility. "It was around this time that Soarin actually was in his transition phase from guard to Wonderbolt but where this is? I think he was still acting as my protector so Celestia didnt have to have a guard at my side 24/7." Things faded in. Beds, some actors in this scene. Spitfire, bloated belly and in sweats sitting on an extra padded cot, Soarin was sitting nearby in a guard polo and matching sweat pants. His mane was shorter than it was now.

The younger Spitfire was breathing heavily with Soarin just holding her hand. "There we go... just continue those breathing exercises...." He said. "You feeling alright? Need a drink? Snack?"

Spitfire swallowed. "A-A drink would be fine... think I feel something churning in my stomach.... Help me to the restroom....?" She asked. He nodded and helped her up just to bring her over to where the bathroom here. Glad it skipped and glitched because I did NOT wanna know what happened. After it glitched she was lying down on the bed, head propped up and trashcan near by. Soarin was just coming back with a bag of lightly salted chips, a sports drink and a few ponies both wearing masks and wonderbolts themed scrubs.

"She got pretty bad in there.... Wanted to make sure she'd be alright...."

One of the ponies sighed kneeling by the pregnant mare. "Quite alright there recruit." He said. "Alright Spitfire... Gonna check some stuff on you, give you some anti-nausea meds and if need be we'll get you over to your outside help for a bit. No discharge but we do wanna make sure if it is anything we should be worried about that it wont spread."

Spitfire sat up. "...Oh shut up Clip!" She snapped. "I'm fine... just... morning sickness is all...."

The other stallion dug into what was supposed to be a duffel bag but... it was just weirdly transparent and he just pulled out a stethescope and a blood pressure cuff handing it to 'Clip'. Apparently he was part of the medical team for a while but ended up becoming an officer before being discharged some years back. Honorable. "Morning sickness or not, still protocol." He said. "You should know protocol by now but... we're giving you some slack because of what you've been through.... Now you wanna go through your symptoms other than nausea?"

"...Nausea, chills.... Just... Mostly nausea... Chills because its so fucking cold in here.... Thought I asked for a little heater Whiplash!" Now that guy, he just went AWOL one day, never was found... Well.. until someone found him in a ditch on the side of the road... He had a heart attack while running, fell into a ditch, nobody found him for three days. THREE. Cant believe it but guards who were sent to search around that area never did and got their asses canned. Wasnt me who did it either. Was actually before I got on. Anywho the stallion sighed.

"Yeah... Sounds like morning sickness.... Any leaks this time?" Spitfire blushed hard grabbing the bed, squeezing.

"...Not this time but.... I'd rather have it not happen again...."

"Very good there. Been keeping up on the pelvic floor exercises?" Spitfire nodded. "Good good. Now stay still for just a second." He took a thermometer out of the 'bag' and just held it to her head pressing a button and holding for a moment. It beeped before he took it back and looked at it. "Alright... temp's higher than normal.... Should still be alright...." They went on for a few more moments getting some other readings before she just gagged once... Clip grabbed the trashcan and handed it to her before quickly backing away... just in time just so she could lose it into the trashcan.

Clip sighed as he took off the blood pressure cuff handing it over to Whiplash. "Alright... Its clear its morning sickness but just because we may still need to send you off site." He said. "Whiplash will collect your things, Soarin will escort you to your offsite location, aide you until you're ready to come back. Alright?"

Spitfire nodded as she spat into the can. Soarin sighed as they stepped away. He set the food stuffs down. "Well... You heard em.... Gotta get out of here and back to your mothers spare bedroom." He said.

Spitifre shivered holding the can. "Um... Bring me some new clothes?" She asked.

"Leaked?"

"Big one...."

"I'll get the leak guards...."

Things glitched out again, skipping forwards a bit and we were suddenly at Grandma's home. Mama Spitfire sighed. "...Soarin was such a big help... probably one reason why I kept him around instead of telling him to fuck off like the Captain of that time told me to when I got my promotions...." She said. "He's probably helped me more than I could realize. And this moment right there? Told me trust him no matter what."

I huffed. "Yeah... Good to keep him around no matter how much he'd annoy you." I said.

Luna shushed us. "There's more. Just be patient." She said. We nodded and just watched. We watched as Soarin helped the younger Spitfire up to the door.

Soarin sighed just keeping her supported as he held her up, even with a greasy McHoovians bag gripped tightly. "...Alright... Almost there.... Still feeling alright?" He asked.

Spitfire coughed sligtly. "Y-Yeah... Sorry... Just... trying to not talk much... just in case..." She said.

"Fair... Definitely want you to at least get something into your stomach.... Soup or McHoovians, who cares."

They walked up to the last step and he leaned her on a little side wall. He knocked and just waited a moment making sure my mother was alright. The door opened and my grandmother stepped out. "What's wrong? Is she alright?" Grandma asked helping her daughter to her feet.

"She's fine... Captains orders she needed to remain offsite for a while. Morning sickness got her."

"Alright. Lets get her inside and rest. I might write to that Captain to keep her out until she gives birth...."

We followed them inside and over to the living room. Spitfire huffed as they eased her down on a plastic covered couch. "Mom you dont need to I'm fine!" She snapped.

"Young lady you are giving birth to a foal soon! You need to relax and just practice the important things so you can get yourself through this!"

Soarin set the bag down on a coffee table in front of her. "She's right Spits. You need to rest. Especially now since you puked earlier." He said. "Now yo are gonna sit here, I'm gonna get you some water and we're gonna relax. Alright?" Spitfire sighed defeated. Guess being stubborn is just a pregnant mare thing. Everyone faded again.

Mama Spitfire huffed. "And my mother was right...." She said. "With emotions running high due to hormones and not knowing where that fuckwit we call your father was had me on edge a lot. Next day actually was when I was given word he was arrested."

I made a chair appear and we sat down together in it. "And how long was it before you got word he was dead?" I asked.

"Few days later. I honestly believed it and I felt amazing afterwards but it didnt feel real. Just like someone dressed up as a guard and told me that just so the bastard could hide elsewhere.... More I think about it now that I know he's alive that may have been the case...."

Luna extended the seat we were on taking a spot herself leaving room for my parents on the other side of her. "I looked into it after Ryder's wedding and.... I never said anything but that was indeed the case." She said. "Someone who was a sort of guard approached, told you what needed to be said and put your mind at ease while he served other ways, being kept in check at all times. I can say we had strict rules about not pursuing anything with his old life but he's broken them time and time again with your son. You know he saved him at his wedding, you knew he was alive then. He's still dead to you. But he knows what happens if he even goes anywhere near you."

"If you catch him. I catch him he might catch a few 38 caliber rounds in him if I can steady my nerves."

"That is if his handlers dont get to him first. Or Ryder.... Depending who's faster. But he dares not risk anything for you."

I huffed. "Yeah... He knows I pretty much outrank him and I will NOT hesiate to put him in his place if it meant protecting you." I replied. "Now... Skip forward a bit more?"

"I think that's a good idea... Just a tick.... Think what we need is just around the time you were born... or close to the date...."

Dad hummed. "Maybe day of and after?" He asked. "I disticntly remember a lot from those days." Luna hummed as everything started to change around us. We watched as everything changed to an updated look to my parents home. Something like I remembered with some alterations. No wallpaper but actual paint on the walls, furniture all over the place and in the right spots.... Hell even with the outlet covers and stuff I could recognize the place.

Things faded in. Ladders, decorations.... Nightmare Night stuff and my mom would always love to go all out. We watched as everyone faded in. My mother dressed in sweats, all wonderbolts themed, Mom and Dad both dressed in some coveralls like they were going to a party and of course what they were doing at the time. They were just putting up some decorations. Dad sighed as he was up on the ladder hanging up some things. "I really need these to stay up...." He said. "These stay up, we can actually invite friends over for Nightmare Night parties without having to worry about someone getting clotheslined by a string of bats and stuff."

Spitfire sighed. "Well there's still always the good ol' hammer and nail method if you wanna string these along the walls..." She said "I mean... How many things of tape did you go through with this?"

Mom sighed as she handed dad a few more peices from a large roll of clear packing tape. "Too many.... scotch tape wouldnt work, painters tape was too standoutish and last thing we want is duct tape." She said. Spitfire twinged a bit holding her stomach groaning slightly. "You alright Spitfire?" She said just handing dad the tape and going over to her.

"Y-Yeah... think so... Just a stomach ache... Need to use the bathroom maybe...."

"You know where it is." Mom looked up at Dad. "Honey, get down from there and put the decorations up a bit higher so they dont fall again!" Dad nodded as he stepped down taking the string of decorative hanging ornaments and setting them on the top of the ladder, actually in a painters tray. Spitfire slowly made her way upstairs just groaning here and there with her steps.

Dad sighed as he watched her struggle with the steps towards the top. "Gimme a minute I'll help!" He called out. He rushed upstairs and just got an arm around her just helping her up the last bit and down the hall. Mom just looked at the decorations, wondering where things were going next but dad called out again. "Uh... Honey... I... I think you need to get the keys and get the car ready!" Mom looked to the banister.

"What? Why? Is everything alright?"

Spitfire yelped a bit. "...M-My water just broke!" She cried out. Just then I saw my mothers face go from worried to shock. She quickly looked around and just ran for the kitchen. She rummaged around for a bit before running back out as my mother came downstairs with dad helping her, Spitfire looking like she wet her pants.... technically she did? I guess?

"Hurry! Get her into the back seat! We'll call her mother once we get to the hospital!"

Mama Spitfire sighed as they rushed out the door and we faded into the hospital. "Details here are kinda fuzzy for me... of course thats what years of getting wasted because of dumbfuck recruits, that asshole we call your father and a lot of other things...." She said. "...I do remember getting in here being in so much pain from the contractions... Your dad was the one who I wanted in the room to help me and.... Well he fainted.... Had to lie, tell them he was the father even if that wasnt the fact.... your grandmother did tell me a lot about things." We faded in to the delivery room where we saw my mother in stirrups being blocked by a few doctors with Dad on the ground being helped by another doctor. "Five hours.... you really didnt wanna come out right away but it took FIVE hours for you to come into this world.... Definitely ruined plans for dinner for your parents but... they understood." Things faded again this time to show a tired Spitfire in bed, me as a new born foal in her arms and my parents around her. "Once your father was alright he did come in to see you with your mother.... Mine had to stay out but... she still got to see you." Dad faded out and grandma faded in.

Dad sighed. "...That day was not fun to me... Your mom held that over my head all day and made me pass out twice later." He said.

Mom chuckled a bit. "Yeah... At least after the second time I stopped." She replied. "That night we did stay by just in case she needed anything. Your father slept in the room with her, I went out to the car and slept there."

"Until your mother called the hospital from your grandmothers house saying she couldnt sleep at all in the car no matter what..."

"Security was badgering me making sure I wasnt homeless and just told me to sleep elsewhere and staying there wasnt an option."

Luna hummed. "Miss Spitfire.... I understood you wrote Ryder a letter did you not?" She asked.

Mama Spitfire sighed. "Yes... I did... Ryder never found out mostly because of the fire that forced him out of the house." She replied. "I actually do remember writing it though...."

Things faded back to what was now my room as a foal. I was sitting in a crib, Spitfire being at a changing table with a stool, a pen in hand and a piece of paper on the table, a blanket rolled up towards the wall. She sighed. "...My dearest Ryder...." She started. "Though you are mine, you are with better parents than I could ever be on my own... My love for you will never end, like the skies we pegasai fly in. You will know I'm your mother later in life yes but I justhope you grow up to be proud of me and what I've done with my life instead of care for you.... I hope one day you and I can fly as mother and son, happily showing the world my love for you. I want to do it sooner but I know not of what my emotions will do... I'm afraid my emotions would push me to hurt the loving mother and father I gave you up to and I wouldnt hurt them, knowing they arent able to have a foal themselves.... I'd rather go through pain and give someone else happiness, joy and love than to deny anyone a smile who needs it.... Ryder, I love you so much. I hope you read this one day and realize your mother- Spitfire Flare- loves you forever and always... be kind, be ready.... I will meet you again some day... and until that day I'll be doing what I can to make my baby boy smile like he should...."

I sighed fighting tears as I looked to Mama Spitfire. "...And you did just that...." I replied. "...Grew up loving the Wonderbolts, making him smile with every routine you've done...." She and I hugged each other tight.

Luna sighed and stood up. "There! One moment please...." She said. She snapped her fingers and everything just felt a bit weird. We were all forced to our feet and just stood there just as Luna cleared her throat making Spitfire jump. Spitfire looked back and just stopped seeing us. "Apologies for the scare... I know you dont know me yet but... I am Princess Luna.... I take it you recognize these four ponies behind me?" She gestured to us.

The dream Spitfire's eyes locked to me and Mama Spitfire. "...I.... Yes.... Is... Is that me and my baby boy?" She asked.

"Yes it is. He is indeed proud, and you do very well in your career. You do indeed meet your son but at a very later date.... but... Might I see that letter for a moment?" She nodded setting the pen down and just picking it up handing it over to Luna.

"...Here... Be careful with it... I want him to read it with his mother and father when he's older."

"He will. This will only take a moment." She used her magic on the note and suddenly there were two notes. One in hand, the other in her magic. She handed the one in her hand back to Spitfire. "There... You take care of yourself... Ryder will be well taken care of... Trust me." She snapped her fingers again and Spitfire was just having her attention back on the letter. She folded it up and just opened a little portal before putting it through. "There.... I'll hold on to it, you can pick it up later. Do you wish to just stop here or is there more?"

Dad sighed. "Think its good here.... Not much to see other than a tearful goodbye from mother to son..." He replied sounding a bit down. "Might've been a week or so away just to pump enough breast milk for a bit and then switch him over to formula."

Mom huffed. "He was one hungry boy as well." She said. "Just... Makes me yearn for those days again.... We did get some practice thankfully with Ryder... Then Scootaloo was born out of some miracle and she was both easier and harder at the same time somehow..."

I sniffled giving a little sigh. "Yeah.... Guess I had a taste when I had to take care of her but... lucky me I can put some of what I know into practice...." I replied. I looked to Luna. "Luna... Thank you for this... I've wanted to read that letter since the dinner when I learned I was adopted.... and now I can...."

Luna smiled as we all stood again. "You're very welcome Ryder. Happy to do it." She said. "Come. Lets head back to your parents slice. We can probably visit with your grandmother tomorrow... Cant have her see you crying."

"Probably a good idea... Let's just get back and wake us up... Think I need a day with my mom..."

Mama Spitfire pinched my cheek a bit making me blush. "Yeah... Thinkin' I might make my way down first thing in the morning, surprise the girls at the house." She replied. "Momma needs to make sure her baby boy is doing alright at home...."

"Ma really? Can you not right now?"

"Aw c'mon let mommy pinch those cute little cheeks of yours!" I just groaned a bit as everyone else had a laugh.

From there we did go back to my parents little slice of heaven... Spent more time just hugging it out before I woke up in the castle. I got dressed and just checked on Gallus and Cozy before I left... Oh Cozy has the CUTEST little room! Little princess bed, drawing table, toy chest filled with toys it was so adorable! But everyone was good, still sleeping. I left shortly after and just went back home... Maybe once I pulled into the orchard I darted into the trees for the morning piss I forgot to take. I got inside, made sure the couch was clean and dry, set my stuff down and went to check on everyone. The girls were just all in my bed, all in some kind of padding. Wet ones being Scoot and Babs... and one of them leaked.... not much but I cold see the stains. Anyways they got changed after they woke up, Mash of course woke up when I was cleaning them, changed her, Applejack and Mac got up... Yadda yadda morning went on as normal until guard trucks were barreling down the road. I reassured Applejack and the girls everything was fine. They didnt believe it until Princess Luna came in with Mama Spitfire.... and surprisingly mom, dad and even the Apples.... Nobody was expecting it.... But it was nice seeing everyone.... Though after she came in and everyone was just hugging each other, Mama Spitfire, Luna and I just stepped out just to talk. Luna sighed as we went closer to the guard trucks. "There we are.... Apologies for the umteenth time for taking a convoy up to your home but... protocols." She said.

I sighed. "Its fine.... Just... little warning would make it so four fillies didnt have to worry.... Nearly had to tell them to hide away if instead of you hopping out, nothing but guards did." I replied. "Take it you have what we went to find last night?" She nodded and pulled out an envelope.

"Right here. I had it enchanted to be fireproof and damage proof so if anything happens, this will be safe."

"And... whats with our parents?"

"Now that's certainly a question.... Why dont we step inside the transport? I have someone here to explain better than I can." My mother and I took each others hand and we followed her to one of the transports.

As we entered we were met immediately by Heaven's Light, sitting tall in one of the seats.... Yeah... bigger on the inside spell. She smiled as we each just bowed to her. We were sat across from her as she sighed. "Hello again." She said. "I assume this is a little curiocity on why thine parents and inlaws are here?"

I gave a nod. "Yes ma'am." I said. "Just.... I was just expecting time with my mother today and the letter we had to pull from memories... Not an entire family reunion..." She sighed.

"Understood there. After you were woken up by my daughter I had noticed your parents were a bit mopey.... When I inquired why they were like that, they recounted your short adventure into memories.... Seeing what they had gone through and they hate what they left behind... how they left it behind."

"Yeah.... Last night was a bit heavy.... seeing the struggles of adoptive and birth parents, the thoughts going through their heads and what their process was.... Just.... I feel bad they had to remember all that again... Though I'm just glad they were there for my mother, giving her a solution for us to meet and have a nice relationship after..."

"That they did.. Brought you up lovingly- despite some setbacks but... They still cared for you. And well... Lets just skip ahead here. As I chatted with them I had to step out to check on others. First ones were your in-laws and I invited them to chat with yours... Safe to say they felt the same way, having to go the ways they did, your father-in-law being very regretful on what he had done. I had to send them back and make a huge decision. When I say huge.... this was something that I didnt think I'd want to do but... clearly I had to...." I had my heart jump slightly.

"...You... you didnt do what I think you did... did you...?!"

"Why... Yes... I have.... By my decree... I have done a little something by altering your timeline as I have others.... I take it you have remembered the timeline where you passed correct?" I nodded. "Well... I had brought you back to your life, just to bring smiles to everyone. Here? I do the same but with those who have been lost... Memories of everyone hath been altered outside of those who know of their loss, some things are different but my daughters agreed to furnish and gather some materials to build homes, funds to purchase old homes and furnish it if you wish... We just want everyone to smile and... Consider this a gift, more for becoming art of the royal family." I... I honestly was choking on my words trying to find a 'thank you' or something. She could tell I was grateful. She grabbed me, pulling me in for a hug just as Spitfire was just holding back tears realizing what she had just heard.

Luna smiled as I just happily embraced her mother breaking down. She sighed. "Mother... Why dont we let Ryder calm down out here with his mother and go extend this knowledge to everyone inside?" She asked. Heaven's Light set me back in the seat next to her... I almost didnt wanna let go I was so happy.

"Perhaps we shall... Might I suggest brining everyone outside? I might not fit inside...."

"I'll bring them out, stay right here until you see them." Luna teleported outside the transport and went straight for the door. I watched as she knocked beckoned everyone outside and just took Mash from Applejack once she was outside. I could see her gesturing telling everyone to wait where they were... Oh seeing Scoot in moms arms, Applebloom in her dads. Luna opened up the door to the transport poking her head in. "Mother! We're ready!" She handed Mash off to me and I just couldnt help but love her drooly little smile she had.... knowing she was gonna grow up knowing grandma and grandpa, even granny and pappy.... Think Applejack would kill me for that but she'd agree.

We watched as Heaven's Light exited and just saw the surprise on everyones face. Well... everyone except the parents.... Oh just seeing everyone who didnt know just bow or take a knee bowing their heads.... When they rose Heaven's Light spoke, Luna making sure she was near someone who she thought she might need a little help.... Yeah she wasnt anywhere near Big Mac.... Bright Mac had to hold him up as best he could while everyone just screamed- which we could hear from in here. I saw Scoot just hug mom and dad tight, Applejack just hugged her mother tight... Bloom was just making sure her brother was alright with her dad... Mama Spitfire and I exited with little Mash still in my arms. I just flew over to my parents with Scoot and just handed my mother Mash who I swear just instantly fell in love! Though when I looked back to Mama Spitfire.... She was frozen just staring in to the trees. I looked to Luna giving her a whistle before poinitng and heading on over to my mother. I met her just as Princess Luna came up. I only looked into the trees just to see Mythic.... Just... weirdly plain clothed. Jeans, a flannel with folded up sleeves, black tee underneath and holding a bottle of wine. He was just.... shocked looking at my mother. I got between her and him and just slowly approached. "....Ry I know what you're thinkin' I didnt know she was here! Swear!" He said. "Just... Just thought I'd go and... visit, see your daughter.... If I still can...."

I looked to my mother and then back at him. I huffed and just walked over to him. I just reached out and took the bottle before tossing it back to Luna who caught it in her magic. I quickly grabbed his wrists and kicked his legs apart. "Sure but first.... Think you need some punishment here...." I said giving a grin. I looked to my mother who knew the assignment. She stretched her legs and just grinned a bit. "Take a deep breath and try not to scream too loud now.... Dont wanna frighten anyone.... INCLUDING your granddaughter...."

"Oh sweet fucking-" Oh he didnt get a chance to finish that. Before I even finished talking Mama Spitfire broke into a sprint and delivered a swift kick to the jewels....He went down and grunted just choking down the screams I know he would've let out. I sighed and just patted him on the shoulders as mom kissed me on the cheek before running off towards the family.

"...Yeah let that be a lesson on why you fucked up... You might've learned a lot of lessons about that but.... still fits the bill..."

"....You... bastard.... Chip off the ol' block though..."

"Yeah... Maybe the wrong one but.... One asshole to another, make sure you wear protection next time...." I looked to Luna who was honestly cringing. I huffed letting him just collapse to the ground holding himself. "Princess? You wanna help him and make sure he does a proper introduction? I think your mother would wanna know I think having him in my life will be something.... Especially since he knows not to be near Mama Spitfire.... at least without me around...." She gave a nod and I went over to rejoin everyone. Oh the tears.... It was something. I did however ask a question both Applejack and Applebloom had. Where was Granny Smith? Heaven's Light said she asked her but she declined the opportunity. Said it was her time anyhow. But to pass on a message.... Mostly that she loves everyone and to be good for their parents. I of course had to introduce Mythic as the friend who worked under me as General to which he did make something up on the spot about... Asked him what that was later and he did say its a cover thing just in case he was seen with me. We did end up going back to Canterlot for dinner... Oh I think Scoot was so happy she drank some apple juice and forgot... or didnt tell mom, dad or I... Yeah... we got a little awakening that night but... mom just told me to go back to bed while they helped her. Even heard Dad joke that if she wanted to spend more time with them now she could've waited until morning. Mama Spitfire at least slept right even after Mythic's sudden appearance... she didnt even have any nightmare. Once done in Canterlot for the next morning, we had breakfast and of course I had to be the one to ask Twilight to put up our parents in some shared rooms until things were ready. Even she was surprised about that... I just asked her to bring Dash down, not say anything.... Holy SHIT she cried.... and in front of Gilda and Fluttershy no less... Anyhow.... I think thats enough said for right now... Later

Out at Sea (part 2)
View Online

The Beginning of A New Life

Out at Sea (part 2)

So... Got up early in the morning, hopped on a train and got dragged down to a beach house where me and my friends were going to party and celebrate me actually capturing Chrysalis. Once nice and... 'hydrated' I was asked to go and investigate something down the beach which turned out to be a siren passed out in the sand, had the new friends I made to keep her wet and assist me into getting the siren back to the beach house, got her into a bathtub before passing out only to find out the siren got separated from her sisters and to get her back I get turned into a seapony that of course got pushed into the cold fucking water by Princess Luna who apparently watched a Hippogriff bestow some magic on me to turn into a seapony and after making the siren cry, I'm now in the watchful eye of guards in an underwater hippogriff city. As of right now I've just swam around with the guard to see how their day to day goes for a while because Silverstream and Sonata were asleep for a bit. We saw the aftermath of a robbery, a domestic issue and even a lost kid who was just around the corner from their parents. I didnt get full story there but apparently the kid just stopped to look at something, parents swam off and he just freaked out a bit. Course he saw a guard, told them he was lost and things were alright. Parents were coming back to find him just in case thankfully. After that I was brought back and thankfully Sonata and Silverstream were awake. They were in a dining hall with Princess Skystar just eating something. Couldnt tell what it was. Though I was offered some seaweed which I ate. Sonata ate her food happily. Not sure what she was eating and I didnt really wanna find out. Skystar sighed. "Finally awake and back together." She said. "I already asked Sonata where her sisters could be and she told me either a lighthouse down the coast or some islands out to sea. The closest point is the lighthouse. You can get there faster than the island but I'd get there fast after you're done eating. I'd suggest staying the night but uh... Siren arent legally permitted in the city but this is a special case... Things might need to be reconidered but... Listening to my mother hasnt let me down yet but... might need to make a choice here soon."

I looked to her as I just swallowed a bit of the seaweed. It was... strange... tasted alright. "Why are Siren not allowed in the city?" I asked.

"Well... We've had run ins with Siren before. There are multiple groups so whenever sirens songs are heard we are ordered to stay inside. Their songs can hypnotise and they can only be dealt with by waiting it out and we havent done much for trying to get rid of them or keep them out.... They havent been a problem lately which is good and I'm hoping it stays that way."

"Something tells me once we leave, the only way we come back is without Sonata or something to help keep the peace..."

"Unfortunately. So if night falls before going to the other objective, I suggest finding somewhere to go that isnt here. I would say otherwise but... During their nap I had guards ask me if a Siren was around and I told them I hadnt seen any siren as to not cause uproar and had everyone who knew the siren was here to be silent about her whereabouts. Though once your quest is done, I wouldnt mind a visit in the future."

I gave a nod and kept eating. Silverstream set an empty plate aside giving a sigh. "Well good thing this ones got a place close by." She said pointing to me. "Would be good to kinda give an update to our friends, plan our next move and maybe see about getting a slight bit of help if need be. Want this to be done fast so nobody is out here for too long..."

"I'll see to it that your group is escorted there personally. I want to see this place in case we need to alert someone to you being injured or missing. You should be fine but we at least want some contact."

I finished what seaweed I had. "Understandable there. If you wish to be escorted by guards along with us we could take you there to meet with Princess Luna of Equestria. We'll head out as soon as we can." I said. She gave a smile.

"That is perfect. Would love to meet with her. Though as for leaving... I'd rather not leave all as a group... just in case citizens have seen Sonata enter with you I'd rather not cause an uproar and panic. You and Sonata leave first, Silverstream can lead me and my guards. She knows the way to and from here."

"Princess AND a tactician... One after my own heart... Not literally but.... We have something in common..." I finished off the last of my seaweed like I hadnt eaten in a week. Once I was done I had to wait until Sonata was done and... Sweet Celestia she can eat.

After we were both done we swam back to the surface just so I could get bearings before swimming back to the beach villa. Once there Sonata had no trouble hopping out and getting her legs back.... I couldnt.... I had to try to crawl up on land, try to stand up only to fall back down, crawl back into water feeling like I couldnt breathe, and guess who I had to wait in the fucking bathtub with Sonata waiting next to me while we waited... thankfully Soarin was better. Not a hundred percent better but he was on his feet and actually in here with me with Shining and Big Mac.... Both with a sick bag just in case... mainly for Soarin. Shining huffed as I flipped my tail a bit. "Well... This is something.... I certainly was NOT expecting a Siren would be replaced with a Jellyfish-for-brains Seapony." He said.

Luna came in giving a sigh wearing some of her sisters clothes. Guess she doesnt like using the beach house all that much. Though she did look good in white and gold. "Shining... I wouldnt insult him while in this form unless you want to smell like you waded through a griffon sushi restaraunt dumpster." She said pulling him back. She looked to me. "I'm having guards wait for Silverstream. Her friends are waiting as well. Any findings so far?"

"Other than having two locations to go to and no evidence on where first? Not really." She sighed.

"Alright... So first stop?"

"Closest is the lighthouse down south. Islands are further out and are gonna take longer.... Rather not sleep underwater..."

"Should we split up?"

"No.. Too risky.... Siren song have the power to hypnotize... Or so I've heard... we split up, one team could go missing and just.... yeah... Once I figure out how to get my legs back I want to stretch em and maybe call Applejack."

Shining huffed as he perched himself on the toilet. "No need dude. Gotcha covered. Told Applejack that you drank a bit too much, used Soarin' as a little background noise for it to be believable. She wont call again for a bit. Told her you'd contact her when you felt better."

Soarin sighed sipping a water he had nearby. "...You're welcome..." He said.

Big Mac huffed. "She luckily know's I'm good. Told her you were a bit of a lightweight when it came to drinkin' considerin' you havent touched the stuff for a bit." He said. "Lets just do this shit for tonight otherwise AJ might end up freaking out because you havent called or spoke to her yet... Gonna think we're coverin' just because you went missin' again." Yeah... after the kidnapping she got antsy any time I didnt answer my phone.... There was only one time where she sent Big Mac down to the garage to check on me and I was deep into my work, phone in the room... ten missed calls, four hours....three messages, two of them texts, one crying mare. Was not a fun day to leave work early just to make sure she was alright... guys were fine with it. They knew my situation, hell some of the guys say they've seen me doing what I do when it comes to my strength... and my craziness... Biggest thing they saw was the tour bus incident at the Vinyl Scratch DJ-Pon3 concert. I didnt find out until like... way later that someone was filming themselves because they were happy to be there, got out of the way of the bus and just filmed it as I was chasing it down. Someone cut it together when they were walking around the area and got me busting through the window, swore up and down they thought there was a high jacking going on... they were right but it wasnt me who was doing it... So much adrenaline going through my system, yelling from Applejack and just... yeah that wasnt fun.

Anyhow I huffed. "Well thanks for the cover..." I said. "Now... is this something that wouldnt give Applejack a heart attack?"

Luna glanced out the window on the other side of me. "I'd wait on pictures... I think guards are rushing around... something's happening." She said.

"Probably my friend and hers.... Probably an unscheduled meeting but if you can, send Silverstream up as soon as possible... Rather not be using a floating ball of water to get around..." Luna nodded and teleported.... Without her sisters clothes.... Thankfully only was in her underwear when she teleported back to collect the clothing and put it on again before walking out. Nobody said a word. We just sat there. At least Sonata was just petting my head and making sure I was comfortable.

Shining did happen to snap a picture of me in the tub before Silverstream came up. She got next to the bath and huffed. "Yeah... Fraid this would happen... Not sure how to get your legs back right?" She asked. I nodded. "Alright... What I need you to do is get ready to get out of the tub, legs- or... fin... out in the open and think dry thoughts... Deserts, heat, whatever works. Either that or if you stay out long enough a survival instinct should kick in and turn you back into a land based creature... But lets try that first thing..."

I gave a nod and just carefully lifted myself out of the tub.... Though I didnt get myself sitting on the side. I fell off and just flopped about a bit before getting my legs back. My clothes were a bit wet but I had my legs back. I just stretched them and carefully stood up. I even cracked my back a bit I was sitting there for a bit. Big Mac grabbed a towel and just put it down to soak up the water that I just splashed everywhere. "Better?" Mac asked. I nodded. "Alright... Why dont you plot out a course for that Lighthouse? We'll continue coverin' for ya until you finish."

I shrugged before leaving the bathroom with Sonata. We walked downstairs with Silverstream behind us and back out to the docks just to see Princess Skystar and her guards talking with a still somewhat flustered Luna. Luna looked over to me making sure her dress was straight. "And here he is now... thankfully with his land legs." She said.

I gave a slight bow to Skystar. "Welcome. I actually wish Celestia were still here to meet with you but Luna has something to tell her sister." I said. Luna huffed.

"Yes... I'll be sure to leave out the most embarrassing part of that story...."

Princess Skystar gave a slight chuckle, her scaled body now turned to a nice pink and near rose gold armored dress. "Oh dont worry Princess. I've had my mishaps as well." She said. "I would be glad to meet with your sister another time, perhaps come to Canterlot for a more formal meeting."

"Get a hold of guards here, to have guards get into contact with us and we will gladly host you and anyone you bring along with you."

"Understood. Now... I assume Ryder has a plan of attack?"

Sonata whimpered holding onto my arm. "...I dont want him to attack my sisters! I just want to get back together with them!" She said. "Besides he's too nice to hurt anyone.... Right?" She looked to me giving me the saddest of puppydog eyes.

I sighed. "I would never think of harming them Sonata. Not one to harm ANYONE." I said glaring at Luna. She just rolled her eyes as Sonata cuddled up to me. "Besides... That was another figure of speech. She's asking if I know what I'm gonna be doing." I looked to Skystar. "And I was actually just getting ready to do something... Might be an idea to be comfortable while traveling but.... Not sure if its gonna be faster to go and swim, drive or fly to the lighthouse since its the closest... And taking the yacht straight out isnt gonna be a good idea for a short trip... Longer trip would be better and thats if we take it to the islands. And judging by time of day we might as well get to the lighthouse, come back for some dinner and get some sleep before heading back out."

Luna hummed. "I say swim the first leg, come back via transport of whoever follows, we'll eat and I'll be sure to have everyone on the yacht first thing in the morning so we can head out." She replied. "Does that sound alright? Or do you still not want everyone together because of the sirens song?"

"Alright.... we can go as a group but I'd contact Twilight to see about doing a little quick research on Siren Songs, see if there's anyway to counteract the hypnotizing effects. She asks about a timeframe, tell her yesterday and see about calling in outside help to make the search quicker."

"I'll get right on that. Now get back in that water before I throw you in again!"

"Throw me in and you might have to explain to Celestia why her closet smells like the water."

"Do so and I will blame your drunken escapades. Guards will coroborate the story."

Silverstream huffed pulling me back. "Ryder. Enough. Lets go!" She snapped.

Skystar chuckled as we walked towards the pier. "Is he always like this?" She asked.

Luna huffed. "Unfortunately... Then again I blame his work as a General for Equestria...." She replied.

Oh you do NOT know how much I wanted to say something to Luna and jump in. But no. I just stayed silent and jumped in. Thankfully I took to the water better this time and we just started swimming up the coast. I was just following Silverstream. Silverstream huffed. "You really annoy Princess Luna dont you Ryder?" She asked.

I swam around some metal things in the water. Think they stop boats from getting anywhere close to the villa. "Luna, Celestia, my friends, hell the wife even more but she puts up with it." I said. "I feel like before I became a Prince, I gave everyone a heart attack on the regular. Thankfully not really but.... Sometimes I wonder if at all if they've gotten to the point where they could be so close to an actual one or have sort of health problem because of it."

"That bad?"

"Years of trauma, dark thoughts, near death experiences and such will do that to ya...."

"Do I want to ask?"

"Probably best if you dont.... At least not until we have alcohol in hand..."

"Got it... So we're gonna be hammered before we talk."

"All I'm gonna say right now is that you may just end up with liver damage. I'll even say I was on the wrong end of something that turned Equestria on its head. You can honestly decide if you wanna hear or not."

"Yeah... Dont think I wanna hear now... that was some fucked shit.... Anyways we got a while before the lighthouse. Its about four miles but this will probably be real quick. If you want to stop, get your bearings go right ahead and tell me. I wont object if you want to fly along side us to get out of the water." I just huffed looking to Sonata as she swam next to me.

"Sonata? You alright?"

Sonata sighed. "...I just wanna be back with my sisters..." She said.

"I know... I just... I'm just checking on you... make sure you're okay.... We're gonna get them back together with you. Just... Talk with us, tell us what's on your mind." She stayed silent for a moment before stopping. We stopped too.

"...Those things that everyone was saying... about the hypnotism... we dont mean to do it!"

"So... We're kinda right to look into something that helps fight against it?"

"You are but... Its a curse.... We sing, everyone falls in love, comes to the sound only to die... We dont kill them... they just lose all sense of survival instinct and they drown... There's a fix for it but I can never remember how it's supposed to happen!"

Silverstream swam over. "Guessing they might?" She asked. Sonata nodded.

I huffed. "Even more reason to get you back together with yor sisters. I've dealt with more curses than you could shake your tail at." I said. "You two get going ahead on the lighthouse. I'll meet you there!" I immediately darted for the surface and jumped out only to immediately get my legs and wings back. Thinking of a desert definitely helps. I did a quick barrel roll to shake the water from me before giving a huff looking around getting my bearings. Silverstream popped up from the water looking at me.

"Ryder? Where are you going?"

"Gotta give specifics. Just head out to the lighthouse and I'll meet you there!"

"Alright but hurry!" She dove back down and I just flew off back to the villa.

When I landed I saw Luna on her phone on the pier to the yacht. She took one look at me as she spoke. "I swear Twilight you should not criticize him... he's back." She said. I just motioned to the phone to have her put it on speaker. She did so real fast as I just started beckoning her to the yacht following me on. "Uh... Twilight you're on speaker now but uh... be nice."

I heard Twilight huff. "Ryder what in Celestia's name do you want me to do about Sirens? Specifically?" She asked as we entered the cabin to the yacht. I just tossed my shirt off to the side, shorts and even grabbing some stuff before hiding behind a changing screen that Luna conjured up.

I sighed. "First off, I dont know what you were talking about before I came along but its done, whatever." I said. "Second, I need you to look into something to counteract a Siren's song... That and get Daring on the line as fast as you can and send a chopper out to her as soon as she can with a book of curses."

"Another curse? What's with this now?"

"Siren I'm helping was telling me that they dont mean to hypnotise but they want to stop it yet the thing is, the one I was talking to has some memory problems. Doesnt remember how the curse started. For all you know this could even be in a book of myth or legend." The phone stayed silent as I started to change.

"Ryder you are somehow a genius! Siren are legend that many dont believe but considering you found one, alive and just... wanting to break a curse? I have a book on legends. I'll read it when I go over to pick Daring up!"

"Good. Explain the situation, let her know to dress up for the occassion. Got guests here who uh.... well lets say are here authorized by my own word temporarily. Have her dress as a guard or something."

"Will do! Now if you'll excuse me, I got a book to find! And... someone to watch Cozy after she gets out of school..."

"Ask Applejack or Rarity because I would not trust Dash or Pinkie with her. And we all know Flutters has animals that would scare the poor girl!"

"On it. Get going and find those siren!" She hung up as I got changed.

Luna sighed as I threw on my pants first and stepped out getting a shirt on. "Ryder... That was the FIRST TIME I ever hear someone call you a genius." She said. "But even I have to say... Quite the lead you gave Twilight... As for your friend who helped banish the demon that made nightmare moon... I hope she can help..."

I stretched my wings after putting my shirt on. "Yeah... I hope so too." I replied. "I need to get a truck, head down the beach to the Lighthouse and make sure I get Sonata and Silverstream back here. We get back early enough we just go out to sea on the yacht, spend the night out there and head to the islands in the morning.... There is food on here right?"

"Is that all you think about?"

"If I want to keep my strength up? Yeah." She rolled her eyes and nodded. "Good... Now I gotta hurry and change. I get there fast enough to grab them, I could actually bring them back and we could go before nightfall. Worse comes to worse we get out there, night falls and we anchor ourselves for rest. Maybe make sure everyone is okay to go on there.... Soarin might still need to stay back just in case he's still not up for it... that and just in case what Twilight has doesnt work...."

"Guards on board will have radio access at the first sign of trouble. Lets just get this over with." I nodded and finished getting dressed. Once done we headed out and I got into an open roofed offroading 4x4. This thing was a four seater, white and gold of course because Celestia but the last thing I'd think she'd do is do some offroading. In any case I TORE down the beach.

I took jumps I saw... Mostly off the dunes but there was a broken bridge that I took to jump and... I'm not gonna lie I thought i'd have to go and leap out or fly it over. I found out later that it was actually part of a movie set. They left it there because of everyone making the jump either reenacting the movie scene or just using it for jumps. Named the bridge after the movie. 'Hazard Bridge'. Even with that light detour I still made it to the Lighthouse. Place was abandoned but was still in working order. Sonata and Silverstream were sitting on the side, facing the ocean. Sonata was just curled up hugging her legs. Silverstream sighed and stood up as I got closer. "...She called out for them everywhere and nothing...." She said. "She's getting more and more worried that she wont be able to find her sisters...."

I sighed sitting next to Sonata. "Dont worry Sonata... We'll find them...." I said. "I've got some friends coming... they're gonna help us.... once we get back to the villa, we're gonna get on a boat and we're gonna head out. Once we do, we're gonna go towards those islands you mentioned. They have to be there. Though we may have to stop so we dont accidentally hurt anyone. You can stay in my room with me and I'll make sure you're comfortable.... I wanna make sure you're okay and back with your sisters so I'm not gonna stop until we find them!" I looked to Silverstream. "You able to drive us back? Wanting to sit with her in the back seat." Silverstream nodded and flew over to the 4x4. I just sat next to Sonata. "...Alright... I have friends coming to help. One who can probably break that curse. Another one who can help us get close to your sisters without having anything happen to us." I held out a hand.

Sonata glanced at me. "....My sisters.... Any time something happens its like.... they almost dont care... or they dont know what goes on with us...." She said. "....When I do something or suggest something they call me names, yell at me... I'm starting to think they left me behind on purpose..."

"We find them, I'll yell at them. You're a sweet siren. You needed help, I'm willing to help. My friends are willing to help. Those Hippogriffs? They're willing to help too, even with what they believe about you. I'm not saying this to scare you or anything but... they even try to hurt you or your sisters when we find them, I will not hesitate to start a war myself." I got on my knees and just took her hand. "....I promise you, I will make sure you and your sisters are back together and free from the curse! I swear on my own life!" I looked into her eye.... I just saw a glimmer.... Didnt know if it was from the sun bouncing off the waves onto her face or if it was some sort of determination I saw as if my words started a fire behind her eyes. She gave a small smile before pulling me in for a hug.

"...Thank you...." I stood up and helped her to her feet before getting her over to the 4x4, helping her in and strapping her in. I hopped in and huffed.

"Alright, follow the beach down and hurry! Faster we get down there faster we get things done!" Oh Silverstream just punched it. We just FLEW down the fucking beach, sand kicking up everywhere. That was until I pointed out the movie jump... She flipped around and took it once before rushing back again. Sonata wanted to do it again but I told her maybe after we were done.

When we started getting closer I saw a chopper and IMMEDIATELY knew who it was. They werent even close to landing but I unstrapped myself and got ready. Silverstream glanced at me. "Ryder? What are you doing?! We're not there yet!" I stood up on the side and looked to her.

"JUST KEEP GOING! I'LL MEET YOU THERE!" I jumped and with the speed we were going I could take to the wind and just flap my wings just to go straight for the chopper.

I got closer to the chopper and the door opened. Daring and Twilight both sitting inside, Daring in a guards uniform, mane tied back in a bun and wearing a Lunar Republic beret. Twilight was in one as well and she had a box on her lap as she used her magic to close the door behind me. I put a headset on just to have Daring huff. "Nice of you to join us Ryder. How the hell do you keep finding uses for me?!" She asked. "I'm supposed to be working on the book!" I looked out the window.

"Look, I know but this is important. You already have the update?"

"Yes. Siren washed up on a beach, you're helping her and there's a curse involved and LUCKY YOU I actually know the fix to this one!"

"Wanna tell me now or would you rather wait until we're on open water?"

"Open water. Gonna be a bit of a surprise." I looked to Twilight.

"And what do we have in the box?"

Twilight opened it up and took out headphones. "Noise cancelling. What we have to do to counteract the Siren's Song with music or just being unable to hear it." She said. "We dont know if it has to be our own or just being unable to hear it but I would want to try at least a few different things... You, Daring and anyone else are welcome to not use music for communication. Otherwise use music, low volume so you can hear us."

"Alright... Once we land we are immediately getting on the yacht. Only one staying on land is Soarin due to his exessive drinking last night. Need someone to raido back to the villa to alert guards to what went on to garner a rescue team together."

"Well if this works we wont need to. When we get closer to the island, you, me, Daring and anyone else who can fly are gonna fly over to the islands, keep well away but be within range for a close base of operations."

"You may have to hang on to my headphones. We're gonna have to have two teams. You, Luna and Daring in the air, Me, Sonata- The Siren- you'll meet her and she is ADORABLE, and a hippogriff by the name of Silverstream in the water. But not only do I want to swim there, I wanna make sure that we're not gonna have any guests attack us in the water... There's a whole city underwater not far from here and not sure if the Hippogriff Princess is gonna be at the villa for much longer... and if she is I'd rather not show distrust but its all for the safety of Sonata. She's afraid just because they know we're in contact with a Siren, she's gonna lead us to the others and once they find them they can eradicate them.... Rather that not happen."

Daring hummed. "The thought is probably unneeded but due to my experience with Ahuizotl and Dr. Calebreon, there is some merit there." She said. "Last time one of them did something like that I ended up bound with vines in the path of hungry big cats.... Thankfully these ones were more playful than hungry.... batted me around and one of their claws snapped the vines and I managed to run. Making sure you're not followed is a good idea but a great one is asserting your power to make sure if you are that you're not gonna be messed with. Especially when it comes to gaining new allies."

Twilight huffed as we started to descend. "Yeah... He's got that mastered already... Changelings and even fucking Chrysalis...." She replied. "That one was really a surprise... apparently before I got the call to come here I was in contact with Celestia and Chrysalis were wanting to come down to the castle but I did suggest waiting for a day I didnt have Cozy around because I didnt want to scare her and Celestia even offered to have Cadence foalsit if it meant she could come. From what I'm hearing Chrysalis is doing better." She looked down at the villa. "We'll talk more about that later... Heads in the game."

It wasnt long before we touched down and we had to hop out. I got out first, then Daring and then Twilight followed. Daring even masked up just to be safe to hide her face. That chopper flew off again not lingering for more than a minute after we left. Just long enough to make sure we had the box, the book for the curse breaking and just... even our heads I guess. We flew off the roof to the pier where Luna was talking to Princess Skystar, Silverstream, Sandbar, Sonata, Shining, Big Mac, and a few guards. We landed next to her just to have her look back. "Ah Twilight! You're here!" Luna said as Sandbar and Silverstream bowed in respect. "We gotta move fast. Window of opportunity is closing and we wanna get out on the water as fast as we can. I was just explaining to everyone to not feel tense around multiple royals."

I huffed making my way towards the yacht. "Dont mean to be rude here Luna but we need to be on this yacht yesterday!" I said. "No time to lose! Anyone want out of this, head to the villa, otherwise join me onboard!"

Sandbar huffed. "Ryder's right! Lets get this shit DONE!" He said following me. He blushed a bit passing me. "Apologies Princesses!"

Twilight sighed as her and Luna walked past. "You've got a cleaner mouth that some ponies here." She said. Shining and Big Mac rushed up with Daring following close with the rest.

Skystar walked up to me and gave a slight bow. "Be safe on your journey." She said. "If at all you need somewhere to fall back to or need back up, you know where to find me."

I sighed... I could feel my own judgement being clouded by Sonata's word. "Princess Skystar... I want you to be straight with me...." I said. "...Sonata... She told me that you Hippogriff are enemies of the Siren. She fears of an attack on her and her sisters once we go out there. If it is, I urge you not to follow, lest you wish to start a war with Equestria." Skystar hummed.

"...Since my mother stepped down as ruler only leaving me in charge she expects me to do as she does. But growing up I've been told by guard to pick battles carefully. Try to make friends and allies. I wish to not make war. Even if my mother ordered the guards to follow, I'd tell them to disregard and any who do follow you are subject to their fate no matter what. They do, we cut ties with them, they do not speak for us. As for the trust? That was true until Silverstream brought you and Sonata in. Sonata was a plesant guest. Never tried anything. There is some trauma behind her words. Something that is understandable to go somewhere that all she knew was pain.... Perhaps when this is done, I wish to apologize to both her and her sisters. Come as quick as you can and I will order all guards to allow you and the siren to pass all the way to my chambers in the castle. If they raise their spears, I will permit you to put them in their place. Not as a leader but as a superior. Any other guards see it as a threat, do what you must but do not kill anyone i implore you."

"You have my word that I will stay my hand unless provoked. Though me bringing the siren will wait until I deal with their curse. After that we will make the stop by. If I am stopped I will scare them into not even attempting to attack. Lets just say I've destroyed more things than explosives have."

"Good to know. Now be off. I wish you a fast and safe journey. Many thanks for the opportunity to meet with you and Luna. I look forward to meeting with Celestia as well." I nodded. I gave her a slight bow before heading onto the yacht.

Once I was on we started preparing to go. Made sure we brought the walway board on, made sure everyone was safe where they were and I made sure Sonata was alright. I actually lied down with her to cuddle a bit. To be honest? I honestly wanted to let my hands wander but... Rather not while everyone else was around us... Even with the curse going... and if I make her sing during that curse you best bet I need to be snapped out of it pronto. We just kinda.... Fell asleep together for a bit... We were that comfortable with each other... like... in another life we were something. I didnt stay asleep for long.... knock on the door. I got up but Sonata stayed asleep. I went for the door just to see Luna. I shushed her as I stepped out. She just peaked over my shoulder and gave a slight nod. "Apologies Ryder but I woke you for dinner. We need to talk about what needs to be done." She said. "I might need to wake Sonata so she eats something."

I sighed. "Be gentle when waking her.... Thinking maybe we have tacos or something just to get her." I said. "Anyone objecting to being on board as of yet?"

"Thankfully no. Maybe Daring but she's taken something to calm her stomach to see this through until she gets her sea legs. She's already told Twilight everything just in case and she's trying to not get sick. Captain says she should be fine by morning."

"I'd say have her lie down when she can to be absolutely sure. For now, let me get to the meeting spot. You just get Sonata up. Talk with her, see if she's okay enough to eat." She nodded and I just walked off down the hall. I went out to the deck and just looked out at the water. Sun was just setting and it was beautiful.

I actually had to as a guard on deck where the dining room was. Led me straight there. When we got there it was pretty big despite the size of the boat. Think this was the only one room that was bigger on the inside. At the table was Twilight, Shining, Big Mac, Sandbar and Silverstream. Twilight sighed as I sat at the table, a bottle of water ready for me to drink. "Good you're here. Where's Sonata?" She asked.

"Still asleep. Should be here with Luna soon."

"Alright.... Well I feel like you should know the way to break the curse. This is actually a bit of a weird one but... I guess right up your alley." I huffed leaning back a bit.

"Let me guess.... I've gotta shove my dick down Sonata's throat and breed her nice and deep...."

"Uh...." She just looked at me blushing. I looked to her just.... looking at me like I was Pinkie after saying something that just completely on the head.

"You're..... You're fucking with me... right? Right?!"

Shining huffed. "Fraid not dude. Apparently getting the Siren off will break the curse." He said. "Of course it needs to be each one and.... Its probably best I at least help you with the others.... Mac said he'd help too."

Big Mac sighed. "Aint gonna lie, didnt wanna do it but cant help but get somethin' myself.... Just hoping I aint too big to do anything." He said. I just looked at Twilight just wondering what the fuck was going on.

Twilight leaned in opening the book Daring brought. She flipped to the page of the siren and slid it over, around plates and stuff with her magic. "Read up. These islands are known locally as the Siren Sanctuary." She said. "While we know them as Isla Rojo, the name was hidden because as time went on, siren were less and less hunted because of the curse. The one who set the curse said only it can be broken by Royal Equestrian blood breathing new life into them. Two out of three of you are Royalty but I looked deeper into it, the curse says it has to be consensual, no hypnosis, no forcing. Just a nice orgy with willing participants and... I wont join in but I will keep any random foals from happening."

"Yeah that's good to have... Aint gonna want some weird pony, siren hybrid kid runnin' around... And with how pent up I am? Yeah.... Unless you can make it so I aint gonna fire off as soon as I get it in, this is gonna be a short swim."

Shining hummed. "I think she's got something for that.... Dont ask me how i know." He said... staring at me.... Yeah... That time I wanted to fuck, she got pissed off and made it so I couldnt finish until she said so. "We could have a substitute if you dont mind sitting out." He looked over at Sandbar who was just having a chat with Silverstream as she just siped a drink. Couldnt hear what they were talking about. Big Mac sighed as he swirled his water.

"....As long as I can get off and last a bit, I'll be fine."

Twilight huffed as she took the book back. "Well I'll be happy to provide any assistance necessary." She replied. "Rather we not strain one pony and instead spread it out to seed evenly." She looked to Big Mac. "That uh.... Makes sense right?"

"Yeah... Sounds about right... Gotta spread the work out evenly because it might be too big for one pony to handle."

"Applejack had a headache about that phrase... but... That sounds better." She made the book disappear. "Alright. First we gotta have Ryder and Silverstream bring Sonata to her sisters. We'll keep tabs on them just in case. They dont come back within an alloted time limit, they come back and we get the Siren on board and back to the Villa for that fun. They dont, we go in with ear protection, try to get them to stop and negotiate."

Shining stretched a bit before getting up. "Alright. That settles it." He said. "Got a plan, we use it. Now... Do we tell Sonata or do we not as of yet?"

"We tell her, but we need to stress that it needs to be done all at once. We dont know if it actually does need to be done all at once with her sisters or if it can be done one by one. Rather it be done all at once."

I huffed. "...One of the times I hate when I'm right.... " I said. "So? We gonna get food ready or we gonna wait longer? Starving here."

Shining just held up a finger before disappearing into a nearby door. After a while Sonata came with Luna and we all sat down to eat. Tacos were GREAT. Of course Sonata was surprised about hearing to break the curse we needed to fuck like animals but she was even more surprised that we needed her sisters as well. That night Sonata fell asleep in my arms once more.... Though I just couldnt sleep... worried about even meeting her sisters. Not only what they'd do but honestly what I'd do. I actually left her in there, actually giving her a kiss on the cheek before going out onto the deck. When I got to the bow I found Daring out there, no armor, sick back nearby, eating crackers and drinking water just enjoying the firepit. I sat with her. She sighed after drinking a little water. "...My word sea sickness is nothing I've ever had to deal with..." She said. "...One reason why I fly to the countries I explore I guess...."

"Feeling okay now?" She gave a slight nod.

"A little yeah... Just need to eat something so if I do lose it, its not gonna hurt later..."

"Good... Just... Tell me Daring... You're put in to some role of diplomatic relations... Yet the best way to get that is that you have to fuck someone to basically help them.... Though you hear bad things about who you're helping and some rage fills you but you dont know which to even listen to." She hummed a bit.

"Well... I honestly need a good fuck but... rather we get back to land first... But in terms to your hypothetical, its probably best to do whatever your gut says. I know you'd love to have a roll in the sand with the Siren but I did get to talking with one of the others you brought on, Silverstream. She was feeling weird being this far from land and said she was supposed to be home today but she told me about your quick trip with the siren. Said her sisters berate her for her forgetful and freegoing nature. Reminds me of my sister...."

"You? You have a sister?"

"If you want, I could introduce you to her next I'm in Ponyville but yes. As a filly she was injured after our father passed, mother raised us as well as she could... She had to hire a nanny to take care of us until we were old enough to take care of ourselves. Mother passed at that time and the Nanny we had cared for us as well as a dear friend who actually still lives with my sister. But back to your problem... With your position I'd suggest taking a strong stance on what happens if they hurt her in some way, you might return to do anything... Warn them what could happen, remind them they are family. As for your 'magical cure'? Let them know if they want the curse to be broken, they treat their sister better. They say they wont, that cure is off the table until they do. And who knows? If they see their sister cry, wanting that cure, she.... she...." She covered her mouth a bit.

"...Feeling sick?" Daring nodded. "Uh.... Need me to hold your mane?" She nodded again before making a bolt for the side of the ship. I got up and just went over grabbing her mane holding it back as she coughed and hacked over the side. "I think I get what you're saying... Use their sisters emotions to gain their word." She just held up a thumb as she kept hacking. "Alright... Let me know when you're done... I'll get you to a room, get you some ginger ale and maybe some anti-nausea meds before you lay down..." The hacking stopped for a moment before she came up for a second spitting over the side.

"...Thanks... Just.... Just give me a-" Oh yeah I am GLAD I have a cast iron stomach sometimes... After seeing so much blood in my time as a guard, mostly from my hand my stomach has been pretty strong unless I get a stomach bug. Once she was done I had her grab her snacks and carried her back to her room. Actually had a guard get her a ginger ale and some more nausea meds. I did go and go back to my room and sat down on the bed. Just grabbed my phone and texted Applejack. Told her I was sorry I couldnt talk earlier, still kinda keeping myself in check so I wont be able to talk still to be sure I keep dinner down. She told me it was fine but to at least try to call tomorrow if I'm feeling better. Told her I'll try to do that before drinking more if I choose to and that I'd be back in a few days.

I ended up just telling her to tell Scoot I love her, give Mash a kiss for me and just put my phone on the charger again before turning in finally. Sonata was still very cuddly... even kinda noticed I was gone. That next morning Sonata and I got up together and.... well she kinda reminded me of Scoot on the first day of school... And the weirdest part? she's starting middle school soon. I had to hold her hand everywhere. The bathroom until I went in to go, down to the dining room to eat, even up to the bow of the ship where we just sat waiting for Silverstream. Big Mac and Shining were just enjoying the morning sun with the fire pit, the fog all around us burning off still. Twilight was pacing in front of us. "Alright... Luna went to sleep so I'm in charge of everything. She's got a noise suppression spell on her room just in case..." She said. "I just... I'm not sure if I should wake Silverstream and Sandbar to be ready... Its either we wait for em or wake em and I dont know how they'd react to being woken up..."

I huffed. "Easy Twi, dont need two sick mares on this boat." I said. "I say let them wake up naturally. They should be awake soon anyhow." I looked over the water, the fog just blocking the horizon. "We want this to clear up a bit and we dont have Rainbow Dash to help clear this fog up."

"True but you might be able to if you put your wonderbolts training to use. Fly fast enough to create a waterspout and you may just bring a majority of the fog in. Even if you dont create a waterspout you could fly fast enough to just punch the fog out of here."

"Either way... I'd say clear the deck just in case... Dont want anyone to get hit with any water if a spout was created."

"Well if you want to do that, hurry. If Sonata's sisters are around those islands we'd rather get in and out quick without you having to worry about anything."

I got up and stretched. Everyone cleared the deck as fast as they could. Except for Sonata. She didnt realize what would've been happening. I just made sure nothing was in my pockets- and yes I was helping Dash clear clouds one day, rushed through a cloud that wasnt empty, got EVERYTHING wet. Phone, wallet, even a fucking bag of chips I had somewhat sealed in my jacket. This was before I got the job as a guard. Even before I lost my job at the mechanic. I was just tasked with helping her one day because she was still recovering from injury. I flew up and just flew right off through the fog. I wasnt too thrilled flying over open water but I made sure to keep my distance. Started flying around and around and around. I honestly am surprised with how fast I am I can actually create a tornado ALONE. It took at least forty of them to transfer water from a resevoir. I was part of it but ended up getting sick. Which SUCKED. But I got most of the fog closer to the boat before just condensing it. Had to land real quick before I ended up getting dizzy which is hard to do when you're a pegasus. Only by so much. I landed back on deck just to see Silverstream and Sandbar staring at me like they did when I got the water out. Silverstream huffed. "More of your weird shit?" She asked. I nodded. "Anything else?" I looked to the other side of the boat. More fog but Sonata just backed against the railing staring at me.

I looked back to Silverstream and sighed. "Yeah... Just... Get Sonata over here real quick." I said. She nodded. She ran over and grabbed Sonata's hand and brought her over before hugging me real fast. She broke off being pulled away by Silverstream before I just took a deep breath, snapped my fingers and just brought two fireballs together into a bigger one before just throwing that thing deep into the fog. It was intense heat actually burning the fog up and you could hear the hiss when it hit the water far off. I looked back to the now stunned trio just blowing the flames off my thumbs.

Sandbars face lit up. "HOLY SHIT You're just like that one guy from Alley Brawlers!" He said. "That one guy who does kung fu and throws fireballs!"

"Ronin? Hell I met the voice actor when I was mocapping for one of the games after I came back from the war!"

"NO SHIT! I still need that DLC!"

"Get it and see what I can really do. Now... Think we actually have some swimming to do dont we?"

Sonata nodded. "Yes we do! I want to see my sisters NOW!" She snapped. She looked around and just nudged Silverstream and Sandbar out of the way a bit before breaking into a sprint towards the water. Silverstream and I looked to each other before giving a shrug and running for the water ourselves. Sonata sprang right over the railing while Silverstream and I took off before diving in. Oh that morning water was FREEZING but I didnt care the moment I changed. We surfaced quickly looking to Sandbar.

"Sandbar! Let Twilight know we're doing this! Have everyone gear up as soon as possible!" He gave a thumbs up before we dove down beneathe the surface. We looked to each other, Sonata just looking nervous.

Silverstream huffed grabbing Sonata's hand. "Its gonna be alright.... We gotta go to the islands, get your sisters and bring them back." She said.

Sonata sighed. "...I sure hope its gonna be that easy...." She said. "They're gonna yell at me... I know it...."

I huffed. "Not if I have anything to say about it... They wanna yell, they can yell at me. I'll yell back and I wont be as nice as I am to you Sonata." I said. "If you know the way to the island, you lead. If not I could fly back up, get a good look at everything."

Silverstream released Sonata's hand and swam over. "And how will you see with that fog out there still? You didnt clear much!" She said. All I did was blink, triggered the sight and she swam back about five feet in under a second. I blinked again, cut the sight and sighed.

"Trust me. You do NOT want to know how that works.... Now we going or not?" Silverstream nodded and we started swimming, Sonata swimming ahead of us. I sighed. "Apologies Silverstream... Just a little worked up knowing what I have to do... That and knowing what Sonata tells me about her sisters..." Silverstream huffed as we followed the Siren around coral patches and seaweed patches.

"Its fine... I do just have to say, you are one interesting pony... You can move water, shoot fire and make tornado on your own.... then that thing with your eyes? That actually scared me just making me question if I even woke up after bringing Sonata back to the villa.... Just thinking this is all some weird dream."

"Well if this is some weird dream, we must be sharing it..." I sighed focusing on Sonata who was just passing by more stuff in the water... looking like old pieces of wood stuck in the sand.... Even some crates. "Something tells me we might be getting close.... Lots of debris." Silverstream glanced at me.

"Wanna try to take a leap of faith to see?"

"Nope. Rather stay under here but uh...." I switched on the sight again. Just saw a trail of invisible dog paws in the water going exactly where Sonata was going. "....Sonata's more than likely got it right.... Lets just keep following her."

We followed Sonata for a while until we hit a beach. She jumped from the water like it was nothing while Silverstream and I had to drag ourselves onto the sand.... At least this time I was able to get my legs back. Sonata looked around and just started calling out. "ARIAAAAAAAAAA! ADAGIOOOOOOO!" She yelled. We listened closely. Nothing. She looked to me. "Can you fly up? Tell me if you see anyone?" I gave a nod and flew up. I looked around triggering the sight. Flew around a bit trying to get closer to anything that Schrivechnya would pick up on. I did stop because something did catch my eye. Kinda looked like a ripple effect in my vision. Was more up the beach from where we were at. I flew back down and just pointed to where I saw the effect.

"More up the beach! There's something up there but I dont wanna get closer to make sure."

"Let me go first! If they're singing I dont want you two to get hypnotized! Just hang back a bit please!"

"Alright but I still want you in my sights." She nodded and just started running down the beach. Silverstream and I waited a moment before following. I wish I didnt have to run through sand but at the pace I was going it was something I wanted to put up with. As we got closer Sonata just started jumping for joy before breaking out into a sprint. We just kept the pace we were going but as we got a bit closer we heard singing... I actually started feeling weird but quickly backtracked, same with Silverstream. We stayed back for a bit until we decided it was safe. I stepped forward first. Just to where I started feeling weird. Then a bit more listening closely. I just looked back to Silverstream beckoining her closer.

We ended up going right to where we saw Sonata just leave our sight. As we got closer to the beach we started to hear yelling. We passed through some bushes and trees only to find a cove, Sonata sitting on a rock in the sand, surrounded by her sisters. An Orange, firey haired, short purple dress wearing siren and another with a purple greenish mane, a dark pink coat and wearing something similar to her mane. "Sonata you are so FUCKING STUPID!" The orange one yelled. "We said ISLANDS! Yet you go off to wander and when we tell you to be back before dark you fucking just DISAPPEAR!"

The purple one chimed in. "You do not know how BAD you scared the shit out of us!" She said. "You really could've gotten hurt or worse!"

I huffed startling them a bit. "Well that's one thing we can agree on!" I snapped. "Prince Ryder Wheeler, I helped get your sister back here, Did you even try looking for her?"

Sonata rushed back for me in tears. She hugged me scared. I could see the confused and scared looks on her sisters faces as Silverstream got between them and us. "Yeah! Did you? We came all this way and you were yelling at her!" She snapped.

The orange one stepped forward. "We tried looking but-" She said but Silverstream cut her off.

"But NOTHING! You need to be nicer to her! She nearly died the night we found her! Now apologize!" They both hesitated bust just looking at me holding their sister in my arms. They sighed defeated.

"Sonata... Uh... Sorry for yelling... just... We were scared!"

The purple siren sighed. "Yeah... Sorry... Just... Please forgive us?" She asked.

Sonata just looked back at them and then to me. I just nodded and she just broke away from me. She hesitantly approached her sisters before they just hugged her. I just huffed. "There... All friends. Speaking of... Your names are...?" I said.

The orange one sighed passing Sonata off to her sister. "I am Adagio. Eldest sister of the Siren trio." She said gesturing to herself. She then gestured to her sisters. "You already know Sonata and then the one hugging her is Aria. Middle of us. Sonata is the youngest."

"Then you really should care for her more. But I have a proposition for you if you are willing to listen." She looked to me a bit confused.

"Really? What do you have that we'd want? We're nothing but a group of pariah."

"But I can help end that being of a pariah. For each of you. Sonata told us there was a curse put on you ladies?" She nodded. "I had some research done in the time I've met Sonata and now and apparently to break the curse you need to have sex with royalty.... Correct?"

"Yes and.... You said you were a Prince.... Right?"

"Yep."

"From my understanding of what our mother passed down to us, the curse was brought upon us after someone had tricked a powerful mare into giving us siren these beautiful gems that were supposed to be necklaces. Each generation has to endure the curse until its broken.... She gave our ancestors necklaces, they turned to gems fused into our scales and every time we sing, sailors go to their deaths... We just want this to end... Our mother died by someone harpooning her... that may have been years ago but we were forced to run, fend for ourselves. They only killed her both for the stupid gem and for revenge."

"I apologize for your mother. This should hopefully put her soul at ease, knowing her daughters broke the curse. All we have to do is head back to the boat we arrived on and wait until we get back to the villa. Everyone's needs will be attended to and precautions will be taken just in case. I hope you understand."

"We understand fully!"

"Good. But as to that curse... There was another trick to be sure it would never be cured. They said you had to have sex with royalty. The actual way to break it is just have sex with anyone who will have you but its all gotta be consensual. Nobody forcing anything on anyone."

Aria gasped. "That lying BITCH! Oh if she were still alive I'd drown the whore!" She snapped.

"If she were, I'd help but as for right now lets just get back in the water and we'll get back to the boat." They nodded and we all went back to the water. Dont ask why I did it but I flew up and did a dive into the water when it got deeper.

It didnt take us long to get back to the yacht. When we got on, I introduced everyone, changed into some other clothes I had and just sat with Sonata.... Maybe wanting to know what she wanted to do. I did check in with Daring, making sure she was alright and that she knew we were on our way back. Actually kept rubbing her back as she lied in bed until we got back to port. Once we docked I helped her off the boat... which she actually nearly lost it on deck... Had to carry her all the way to the couch, give her a bucket and had someone bring her medicine and some snacks. After that I went back out to see everyone heading for the beach. Out there? A large tent, held down with cement blocks, lots of towels, some refreshments and just.... a lot of curtains ready to drop once we get things ready. On the beach was Shining, Soarin, Adagio, Sonata, Twilight and Aria. No Big Mac. As I went out Twilight noticed me and hurried over. "Ryder there you are! Is Daring okay?" She asked. I huffed.

"Yeah. She'll be fine. Where's Mac?"

"Yeah he.... Uh.... He took a nap on the way back and he's a bit unable to perform.... Little accident you see." She blushed a bit. I huffed.

"Yeah... He did say its been a while.... Gotta get him laid on a weekly basis... So someone pulling double duty?"

"Nope. Yours truly is gonna help You already know the spells I can do. That and... well I'm honestly doubting my own words about that story...."

"Well... Better to be safe than sorry... I'd ask if you're gonna be okay with your brother but-"

"Do. NOT. Go there. But... Yeah.... We'll give you first choice on who you want first...."

"Sonata, definitely... Something about her just.... Clicks."

"I agree... You two honestly seem cute together.... Just dont tell Applejack I said that."

"Long as you dont tell her I've had to be balls deep in another creature that isnt her or Gilda I think we'll be fine." She gave a nod just as we joined her brother and the Siren trio. Honestly felt bad for Big Mac... Not just because he's missing out... but because he kind of embarrassed himself....

As we joined everyone Sonata just ran to me and jumped into my arms. Shining chuckled as I just blushed hard as she held me tight. "Well its safe to say we know who Ryder's got..." He said. He looked back at Adagio and Aria. Adagio just approached him, grabbing him by the shoulders. "Alright... Guess its mare's choice.... Totally fine with that."

Aria sighed as she took Twilight's hand. "Fine.... Guess I'll just go with the only Princess here..." She said sounding slightly annoyed. I carried Sonata into the tent and just lied her down on a towel. Shining walked over with Adagio and just kissed her while Twilight... Oh she brought the curtains down, stripped everyone of their clothes and even gave her a nice hung cock. Aria took one look at it and just back up at Twilight's face. "Uh.... Go.... slow?"

It didnt take long for me to drop down and just kiss Sonata.... Just kissing down her body until I reached her sweet cunt. Shining? Oh Adagio had him on his knees to service her. Of course Twilight had Aria making her nice and ready while she just rubbed herself getting her ready. Sonata just held my head down as I licked, spelling those demonic words from Hellfire or what have you. She still kind of tasted of sea water but it was barely there. Once she felt ready she flipped over getting on top of me.... She knew what she was doing... Licked the tip, downed the shaft, even massaged my balls.... Before I knew it she brought me back on top of her, aiming my dick right where it should go and gently pressed the tip to her lips. "...Take me my prince...." She said. I gently pushed and before I knew it I was in. She winced and gasped slightly.

I huffed feeling how tight she was. "Yeah.... definitely your first time..." I said. "I'll go slow.... Tell me if you want it faster or harder." I slowly started thrusting and oh holy SHIT the noises she made were so cute! I swear she looked like Applejack on our wedding night. Or at least how I wanted it to be... There's still the tears in her eyes, a smile on her face.... The only thing that differs here is me being balls deep in her. I guess I'd have to bring Applejack and her friends around... I'd have Applebloom as well but I'd rather not have her hurt Chrysalis. AAANYWAYS. I took glances at Twilight and Shining. Adagio was just riding Shining into the sunset while Twilight? She was just making Aria a bit crosseyed.

"Faster.... Please!" I gave a slight nod and just quickly repositioned myself a bit before just starting to thrust faster, my balls just slapping as she squealed.

I could just hear Adagio giggle a bit. "Like that big boy?" She asked Shining. Shining just made a little noise of agreement in his moans.

I looked to Twilight as I thrusted. Aria was now in Twilight's arms as she thrusted. I could see her starting to break a sweat. "Twi... Open up the tent a bit... I think we need a breeze in here...." I said actually feeling the heat myself. Twilight used her magic to open up the tent... I felt the cool ocean breeze almost immediately.... I actually started thrusting harder as Sonata kissed me.... Though she did squirt... I could tell she came because she was moaning loudly while we kissed and her pussy... Oh it was not letting me go. I just felt myself flaring up as I thrusted more and more.... I honestly had my heart pounding with each thrust.... To make it better? I lifted her leg over my shoulder and just thrusted deep... And this time I think I made her piss herself. "A-Almost... there...."

Twilight moaned a bit.... She was honestly holding those back pretty well. "Y-Yeah... I'm getting close too!" She said. "Shining?"

Shining panted as he thrusted faster into Adagio making her scream a bit. Before I knew it I felt my balls burning, ready for release. Started thrusting faster, Twilight doing the same. One pulse was enough to make me bury myself in her, both of us just cumming hard. Oh I could hear Twilight grunting. Shining just.... Oh he was trying to hold back but he failed. Just grunted holding Adagio close, kissing her. I couldnt help but kiss Sonata. I broke the kiss only to see the gem near her neck to start glowing a bit. I looked to Shining as he got helped up by Adagio, cum dripping down her legs. Twilight lifted Aria off her, cum just spilling to the floor. All the siren gems were glowing. I helped Sonata to her feet, her legs trembling as she struggled to stand. Aria and Adagio came over, themselves struggling to stand as well. Sonata looked down as the gems broke, falling to the floor. "...The curse.... Its broken!" She said. "We're free.... FREE!" Oh she hugged her sisters as they all broke down. Aria didnt want to but it was happening. The sisters hugged as they broke down. Twilight handed Shining and I some towels to start cleaning everyone up. I cleaned myself and Sonata who just kept breaking down in my arms.... Maybe I had to help her sisters as well while Shining helped his sister and we all passed out together in Celestias bed.... We may or may not have overheard Silverstream and Sandbar trying to hide the fact that they were going at it in an adjacent room... Soarin was still on the couch with Daring. But yeah... that was an experience... and... yeah... I forgot to call Applejack that night too... She wasnt too happy but was understadable on how tired I was.